LETTERS
Writ
by
A
Spy
at
PARIS
.
VOL.
VI.
BOOK
I.
LETTER
I.
Mahmut
the
Arabian
at
Paris
,
to
Dgnet
Oglou
,
his
Friend
at
Constantinople
.
IT
makes
me
smile
sometimes
,
when
I
reflect
how
often
I
was
put
to
it
for
an
Address
suitable
to
the
Manners
of
the
Nazarenes
,
and
the
particular
Mode
of
Paris
,
when
I
first
arriv'd
at
this
City
:
For
,
thou
know'st
,
we
had
other
Employments
,
than
to
learn
Fashions
and
Conge's
at
Palermo
.
The
Mind
of
a
Slave
is
dejected
under
the
Circumstances
of
his
Captivity
;
so
that
he
has
not
Leisure
to
regard
any
Thing
,
but
how
to
accomplish
his
daily
Task
,
and
to
please
his
Patron
.
All
his
Study
and
Care
is
bent
upon
this
,
and
there
's
no
Room
left
for
Generous
Thoughts
;
Neither
has
he
Means
or
Courage
to
venture
on
Projects
,
or
improve
the
Present
Occurrences
in
Order
to
his
Future
Happiness
:
Nay
,
he
hardly
dares
think
of
ever
being
Happy
again
.
This
was
my
Case
,
and
I
believe
't
was
not
much
better
with
thee
.
Yet
,
notwithstanding
all
the
Rigorous
Usage
I
had
,
the
Bastinado's
,
Kicks
,
Bruises
,
Cuts
and
Wounds
,
I
receiv'd
from
the
Hands
of
that
Barbarous
Giafer
,
my
Master
,
which
made
me
sometimes
Incapable
of
doing
him
any
Service
by
Day
,
or
of
taking
any
Rest
my self
by
Night
,
I
was
resolv'd
to
find
some
spare
Time
for
Books
.
I
rose
Early
,
and
went
Late
to
Sleep
;
neglecting
no
Moment
,
wherein
I
cou'd
apply
my self
to
Study
.
The
Acquaintance
I
had
with
that
Sicilian
Carpenter
,
our
Friend
,
was
of
Singular
Advantage
to
me
in
this
Kind
:
For
,
thou
may'st
remember
,
he
was
well
stock'd
with
many
Ancient
and
Learned
Treatises
.
He
furnished
me
with
Plutarch
,
Polybius
,
Strabo
,
Pliny
,
and
other
Histories
.
All
which
,
and
many
more
,
I
devour'd
with
Greediness
;
for
I
had
a
strong
Appetite
to
Knowledge
.
And
after
my
Redemption
,
I
pass'd
away
some
Time
in
the
Academies
,
where
I
learn'd
the
Knotty
Tricks
of
Logick
,
how
to
split
Moods
and
Figures
,
and
chain
one
Impertinent
Syllogism
to
the
Tail
of
another
to
Eternity
.
I
also
ran
through
a
Course
of
Phylosophy
and
other
Sciences
.
Neither
was
I
altogether
Ignorant
of
Men
:
For
the
Reading
of
Histories
,
fits
a
Man
the
better
to
make
Practical
Experiments
in
the
Affairs
of
the
World
.
To
which
also
,
Philosophy
is
not
a
little
helpful
,
in
directing
our
Observations
on
the
various
Tempers
of
People
,
Mens
Personal
Dispositions
and
Singularities
,
with
the
Humours
and
Customs
Peculiar
to
this
or
that
Nation
.
For
these
things
depend
many
Times
on
the
Difference
of
the
Climate
,
the
Nature
of
the
Soil
,
the
Qualities
of
the
Air
,
and
the
Manner
of
their
Diet.
But
neither
History
,
Logick
or
Philosophy
,
were
able
to
efface
the
Impressions
of
my
Early
Years
,
or
unteach
me
the
Manners
in
which
I
had
been
Educated
from
my
Infancy
.
I
brought
Arabia
and
Constantinople
along
with
me
even
to
Paris
.
And
because
I
had
not
been
used
to
dissemble
the
Profession
and
Carriage
of
a
Mussulman
,
during
my
Thraldom
in
Sicily
;
I
was
at
a
Loss
in
my
Deportment
,
when
I
came
First
hither
.
How
often
have
I
been
like
to
discover
my self
by
Pronouncing
the
Sacred
Bismillah
,
either
when
I
sat
down
to
Eat
,
or
put
a
Glass
of
Water
to
my
Lips
;
or
,
when
I
begun
any
other
Action
of
Importance
?
So
likewise
in
uttering
the
Handillah
,
after
a
Repast
,
or
when
any
Thing
happen'd
which
prompted
me
to
praise
God
.
When
I
met
any
of
my
Acquaintance
in
the
Streets
,
I
was
apt
to
forget
that
I
had
a
Hat
on
.
And
instead
of
putting
off
that
,
according
to
the
Fashion
of
the
Franks
,
I
laid
my
Hand
on
my
Breast
,
and
sometimes
bowed
so
low
,
that
my
Hat
fell
off
from
my
Head
,
before
I
was
sensible
of
my
Error
.
If
I
had
Occasion
to
address
my self
to
a
Person
of
Quality
,
I
was
ready
to
take
up
the
Bottom
of
his
Cloak
,
Gown
or
Robe
,
and
to
Kiss
it
in
Token
of
Reverence
,
as
the
Custom
is
in
the
East
,
when
we
salute
the
Grandees
.
Nay
,
sometimes
I
could
not
forbear
falling
on
my
Knee
,
or
prostrate
on
the
Ground
before
Cardinal
Richlieu
,
and
those
of
his
High
Dignity
.
All
which
,
nevertheless
,
passed
only
for
Clownishness
,
and
want
of
Courtly
Education
,
which
teaches
the
Nice
Punctilio's
of
Address
.
They
took
me
for
a
Kind
of
Moldavian
Rustick
,
without
any
farther
Jealousy
.
Or
perhaps
,
they
smil'd
at
all
this
,
as
some
Singular
Caprice
or
Humour
,
like
that
of
the
Philosopher
Pasicles
,
who
coming
to
salute
a
Great
Captain
,
and
the
Ceremony
of
those
Times
requiring
him
to
touch
the
Captain's
Knee
,
he
laid
his
Hand
on
his
Genitals
.
At
which
the
Captain
being
affronted
,
and
thrusting
his
Hand
away
with
Scornful
Words
;
What!
says
the
Philosopher
,
does
not
that
Part
belong
to
you
,
as
well
as
your
Knees
?
It
often
diverts
my
Melancholy
,
to
consider
how
many
Errors
of
this
Kind
I
have
committed
,
not
through
Ignorance
,
or
any
Cynical
Humour
,
but
only
in
pure
Oversight
,
and
Forgetfulness
.
It
was
a
long
Time
ere
I
could
frame
my
Fingers
to
handle
a
Knife
and
Fork
at
Meals
,
as
is
the
Universal
Custom
in
these
Western
Parts
;
Whereas
thou
knowest
,
we
make
use
of
no
other
Instruments
in
Eating
,
but
our
Fingers
and
Teeth
.
Whence
it
was
,
that
I
could
not
sometimes
forbear
thrusting
my
Hand
into
a
whole
Dish
of
Meat
;
which
is
counted
a
great
Indecency
in
France
.
And
after
I
was
reconciled
to
those
Nicer
Instruments
of
Voluptuousness
,
so
as
to
Carve
my
Meat
à
la
Mode
;
yet
when
once
I
had
it
on
my
own
Plate
,
I
laid
aside
those
Tools
as
Useless
,
and
tore
it
asunder
with
my
Fingers
and
Teeth
,
feeding
à
la
Turcesque
,
as
the
French
call
it
;
that
is
,
like
a
Mussulman
.
Nevertheless
,
no
Body
suspected
me
;
but
all
these
Miscarriages
pass'd
for
Moldavian
Barbarisms
,
the
salvage
Customs
of
that
my
supposed
Country
.
I
tell
thee
,
that
tho'
the
Manner
of
Eating
among
the
French
,
seem
to
have
something
more
of
Neatness
and
Delicacy
in
it
;
yet
it
appears
full
of
Softness
and
Luxury
,
and
I
cannot
in
Reason
prefer
it
to
the
more
Natural
and
Simple
Method
of
Diet
,
us'd
in
the
East
.
Neither
wou'd
the
Franks
themselves
condemn
us
for
Salvages
in
this
Point
,
as
they
commonly
do
,
did
they
but
consider
,
that
this
Negligence
very
well
becomes
Men
of
the
Sword
;
and
that
in
their
Campagnes
,
their
own
Generals
are
ambitious
to
appear
Careless
in
every
Thing
relating
to
their
Body
.
Doubtless
,
the
Ancient
Romans
,
who
brought
the
Greatest
Part
of
the
World
under
their
Power
,
shunn'd
all
Finenesses
in
Diet
and
Apparel
,
till
such
Time
as
their
Manners
were
debauched
,
and
their
Empire
in
its
Decline
.
Our
Annals
record
,
That
when
Sultan
Selim
lay
down
with
his
Army
before
a
certain
Place
,
and
the
Governour
of
the
Town
sent
Commissioners
to
treat
with
him
about
a
Surrender
;
they
found
him
at
Dinner
,
which
consisted
only
of
Two
or
Three
Onions
,
a
little
Salt
and
Bread
.
Histories
also
relate
of
the
Faithful
Omar
,
Successor
of
the
Prophet
,
That
when
he
was
with
his
Army
not
far
from
Jerusalem
,
the
Nazarene
Prince
who
govern'd
that
City
,
sent
a
Spy
into
the
Host
of
the
Mussulmans
,
to
observe
their
Discipline
,
and
bring
him
a
Lively
Character
of
their
General
.
The
Spy
went
according
to
his
Master's
Order
.
And
having
tarried
some
Time
in
the
Arabian
Camp
,
returned
again
,
and
thus
spoke
to
the
Governour
.
"
It
will
be
Needless
to
recount
every
Thing
I
observed
among
these
Souldiers
;
since
by
what
I
shall
say
of
their
Leader
,
thou
mayest
comprehend
the
Manners
of
them
all
:
For
they
obey
him
,
and
follow
his
Example
in
every
Thing
,
with
Exquisite
Silence
and
Modesty
.
I
saw
Omar
their
Prince
,
at
the
Head
of
his
Army
,
fitting
on
a
Camel
,
his
Face
Tawny
and
Scorch'd
by
the
Sun
,
in
a
Vest
of
Persian
Cotton
,
girded
about
with
a
Belt
of
Leather
,
at
which
hung
a
Cymetar
and
Dagger
,
with
a
Knapsack
tied
behind
him
like
the
Meanest
Souldier
.
I
saw
him
take
out
from
thence
hard
Crusts
of
Bread
,
shaking
off
the
Husks
of
Millet
which
stuck
to
them
;
and
saying
,
In
the
Name
of
God
,
he
Eat
heartily
of
the
same
.
Then
he
drank
Water
out
of
a
Leathern
Bottle
hanging
by
his
Side
;
And
when
he
had
done
,
he
said
,
Praise
be
to
God
.
All
his
Army
made
their
Repast
at
the
same
Time
,
and
in
the
same
Manner
with
Admirable
Temperance
,
and
such
an
Order
and
Modesty
,
as
I
never
saw
before
,
neither
can
I
express
.
"
When
the
Prince
heard
this
,
he
stood
still
a
Considerable
Time
,
musing
as
one
Astonished
.
Then
turning
to
the
Seniors
and
Chief
of
the
People
who
were
present
,
he
said
,
"
It
is
Necessary
that
we
surrender
our
City
to
these
People
;
for
they
have
the
Smiles
of
Heaven
.
Their
Prophet
and
their
Law
,
oblige
'em
to
Temperance
,
Frugality
,
Obedience
and
a
Modest
Deportment
.
These
Virtues
are
certain
Steps
to
Victory
and
Empire
.
Besides
,
I
have
received
a
Tradition
from
my
Ancestors
,
That
a
People
shall
come
out
of
Arabia
,
with
a
New
Law
and
Religion
,
which
shall
abolish
all
that
went
before
it
.
They
shall
subdue
Palestine
and
Egypt
,
and
shall
found
like
the
Humming
of
Bees
.
Their
Empire
shall
extend
from
East
to
West
,
and
to
the
Extremities
of
the
Earth
.
This
is
what
I
have
learned
from
my
Fore-Fathers
,
and
which
I
believe
is
now
coming
to
pass
.
Therefore
it
will
be
in
vain
to
resist
these
Men
;
for
they
are
Invincible
by
a
Decree
from
Above
.
"
Those
that
were
about
him
,
did
not
approve
the
Counsel
of
this
Wise
Nazarene
.
However
,
he
sent
to
Omar
,
and
obtained
Favour
for
himself
and
his
Family
.
Thou
wilt
say
,
I
'm
got
wide
of
the
Mark
of
my
First
Discourse
,
which
related
to
my self
,
and
not
to
any
of
the
Primitive
Cailiphs
:
But
't
is
impossible
to
restrain
our
Thoughts
from
roving
.
Some
say
,
they
hang
together
like
the
Links
of
a
Chain
;
and
that
one
Idea
being
fastened
to
another
in
our
Memory
,
we
muster
them
in
Rank
and
File
,
according
to
their
proper
Order
,
when
we
think
,
or
make
Reflections
.
God
knows
how
'
t
is
.
This
I
'm
sure
of
,
That
when
I
write
to
my
Friends
,
I
study
not
to
make
an
Elaborate
Speech
on
't
,
as
if
I
were
penning
an
Oration
;
but
pursuing
my
First
Intention
at
Random
,
I
run
on
,
letting
one
Thought
and
Word
beget
another
.
But
I
was
telling
thee
how
great
a
Bunglet
I
was
at
first
in
all
the
Ceremonies
and
Manners
of
the
Franks
,
which
differ
from
those
of
the
East
.
I
was
as
much
to
seek
in
my
Address
,
as
an
Ass
would
be
to
play
on
a
Lute
,
according
to
the
Roman
Proverb
:
Yet
Time
and
Practice
render'd
all
these
Things
Familiar
and
Easy
.
Now
,
methinks
,
I
'm
a
thorow-pac'd
Nazarene
as
to
my
Exteriour
.
I
go
to
the
Court
,
and
the
Temples
with
as
much
seeming
Formality
as
the
Christians
whilst
,
God
knows
,
my
Heart
is
somewhere
else
.
All
my
Actions
are
out
of
their
Natural
Byass
,
so
long
as
I
am
Absent
from
the
Society
of
True
Believers
.
In
a
word
,
I
'm
forc'd
to
imitate
the
Fox
,
which
Creature
,
when
it
is
environ'd
with
Huntsmen
and
Dogs
,
counterfeits
a
Barking
like
the
Latter
,
and
so
passes
undiscover'd
for
one
of
their
Company
.
Paris
,
3d.
of
the
9th
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1659.
LETTER
II.
To
the
Reis
Effendi
,
or
Principal
Secretary
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
.
I
Am
at
this
Time
possess'd
with
more
Apprehensions
and
Jealousies
,
than
an
Old
Infidel
Usurer
.
My
Lodging
affects
me
with
greater
Melancholy
,
than
would
a
Prison
.
And
my
Uneasiness
is
the
same
when
I
go
out
of
Doors
.
Every
Body
that
meets
me
,
looks
either
as
my
Accuser
or
my
Judge
:
And
some
appear
as
terrible
as
Executioners
.
By
Day
,
my
Imagination
torments
me
like
a
Fury
;
and
by
Night
,
I
am
affrighted
with
Melancholy
Visions
.
I
dream
of
nothing
but
Racks
,
Wheels
,
Saws
,
Gibbets
,
and
such
like
Instruments
of
Humane
Cruelty
.
Or
that
I
am
in
some
dark
Dungeon
,
condemn'd
to
more
Unsufferable
Tortures
,
by
Order
of
the
State
;
with
Cardinal
Mazarini
,
sitting
by
me
like
a
Spanish
Inquisitor
,
and
in
the
most
Tyrannical
Manner
,
threatning
me
with
Pains
,
to
which
the
Damn'd
themselves
are
wholly
Strangers
,
if
I
will
not
confess
what
I
am
,
and
reveal
the
Secrets
with
which
I
am
entrusted
.
The
Occasion
of
these
Terrors
which
harass
me
Night
and
Day
,
is
this
:
I
have
for
Four
or
Five
Days
together
,
found
my self
dogg'd
up
and
down
Paris
,
by
a
Man
whose
Face
I
never
saw
before
in
my
Life
.
Let
me
go
where
I
will
,
he
's
always
at
some
Distance
from
me
.
If
I
stand
still
,
so
does
he
:
Or
if
I
turn
back
,
he
's
quickly
at
my
Heels
.
I
have
endeavour'd
by
all
the
Prudent
Methods
I
could
take
to
drop
him
in
the
Crowd
of
People
,
or
in
the
Churches
:
But
all
in
vain
;
for
still
I
encounter
with
the
same
Face
.
He
pursues
me
like
my
Shadow
.
Neither
Coach
nor
Boat
,
Land
or
Water
,
House
or
Alley
,
can
rescue
me
from
the
Fellow's
Eyes
,
who
is
more
quick-sighted
than
Argus
,
and
nimbler
than
Mercury
.
He
is
very
Cunning
also
in
this
Business
,
and
as
dexterous
as
a
Jugler
,
conveying
himself
when
he
pleases
out
of
my
Sight
;
yet
presently
after
,
he
's
in
View
again
.
And
if
I
chance
to
lose
him
in
the
Dark
,
I
am
sure
to
find
him
not
far
from
my
Lodging
next
Morning
.
This
is
it
which
gives
me
so
much
Disturbance
,
and
pierces
me
with
a
Thousand
Anxieties
,
For
I
know
not
what
to
conjecture
of
this
Fellow's
Design
.
Sometimes
I
think
he
is
employed
by
Cardinal
Mazarini
to
watch
my
Motions
,
observe
what
Houses
and
Company
I
frequent
,
and
trace
me
in
all
my
Appointments
.
And
I
am
the
more
confirm'd
in
this
Suspicion
,
when
I
reflect
on
my
Former
Imprisonment
in
this
City
,
and
the
Occasion
of
it
.
Besides
,
when
I
went
Yesterday
to
see
Eliachim
the
Jew
,
this
Spark
followed
me
near
to
the
Door
:
And
tho'
I
tarried
there
Two
full
Hours
,
yet
when
I
came
out
,
I
had
not
walked
a
Hundred
Paces
,
before
I
saw
him
again
,
footing
it
after
me
in
a
Careless
manner
,
with
his
Arms
folded
,
and
his
Eyes
fix'd
on
the
Ground
,
as
if
he
knew
Nothing
of
the
Matter
.
These
are
convincing
Circumstances
,
that
he
is
set
at
Work
by
the
Cardinal
,
or
some
Body
else
,
to
discover
my
Business
.
But
when
on
the
other
Side
,
I
consider
,
that
if
the
Cardinal
suspected
me
,
he
might
go
a
nearer
Way
to
work
,
and
seize
me
in
my
Chamber
,
where
my
Letters
would
betray
me
;
this
Thought
vanishes
,
and
I
am
at
a
Loss
what
to
think
.
Then
comes
into
my
Mind
the
Encounter
I
had
once
with
my
Sicilian
Master
,
who
strove
to
set
the
Rabble
upon
me
in
the
Streets
of
Paris
,
but
my
better
Stars
delivered
me
out
of
his
and
their
Hands
,
whilst
,
for
ought
I
know
,
he
drew
upon
himself
the
Mischief
he
design'd
for
me
.
However
,
when
I
reflect
on
that
Passage
,
I
am
apt
to
think
he
may
be
now
in
Paris
,
and
having
by
some
Accident
seen
me
go
in
or
out
at
my
Lodging
,
contrives
how
to
revenge
himself
on
me
,
and
uses
this
Fellow's
Assistance
in
compassing
his
Ends.
Perhaps
,
think
I
,
he
will
cause
me
to
be
stabb'd
or
pistoll'd
at
some
convenient
Season
;
Or
,
he
will
find
out
some
other
Way
,
less
noisy
and
more
malicious
to
dispatch
me
.
It
may
be
he
seeks
to
entrap
me
,
and
render
me
Obnoxious
to
the
State
.
I
have
a
thousand
Imaginations
about
it
,
and
know
not
what
to
conclude
.
I
value
not
my self
,
nor
am
I
careful
to
prolong
a
Miserable
Life
for
my
own
Sake
.
All
that
I
can
hope
to
enjoy
in
this
World
,
would
come
far
short
of
tempting
me
to
skreen
my self
from
the
Stroke
of
Death
,
by
any
Action
Unworthy
of
a
Philosopher
,
and
a
Man
.
But
the
Duty
and
Affection
I
owe
to
the
Grand
Signior's
Service
makes
me
willing
to
live
,
till
I
have
acquitted
my self
of
my
Province
with
perfect
Success
,
that
so
I
may
return
to
Constantinople
with
Honour
.
And
then
I
care
not
how
soon
I
post
to
that
Unknown
World
,
where
all
the
Generations
of
Mortals
take
up
their
Eternal
Rest
:
For
in
this
there
's
Nothing
but
Labour
and
Grief
.
In
the
mean
Time
,
I
know
not
what
Conduct
to
use
in
this
Emergency
;
Whether
I
'd
best
to
speak
to
this
Fellow
,
or
dissemble
my
Suspicion
;
Whether
it
will
be
safe
to
trust
this
Event
to
the
General
Providence
,
or
to
sacrifice
him
that
gives
me
so
much
Disquiet
,
and
so
secure
my
Peace
.
I
could
easily
have
him
dispatch'd
without
any
farther
Noise
.
But
then
my
Conscience
would
trouble
me
with
after-Claps
,
lest
I
should
have
Murder'd
a
Man
without
Reason
,
which
is
expresly
forbid
by
the
Alcoran
.
Besides
,
I
should
always
stand
in
Fear
of
some
Discovery
,
I
protest
,
I
am
at
a
Loss
for
want
of
Ample
Instructions
in
such
Cases
as
these
.
And
I
am
weary
of
mentioning
what
I
have
so
often
intimated
already
to
the
Ministers
of
the
Port
,
without
any
Direct
Answer
.
However
,
I
will
do
what
my
Reason
suggests
,
and
leave
the
Event
to
Destiny
.
Happy
Minister
,
the
Affairs
of
this
World
are
full
of
dark
Windings
and
Meanders
;
and
we
have
all
need
of
a
Guide
or
a
Clew
to
conduct
us
through
'em
.
May
that
Omnipresent
assist
us
,
whenever
we
are
catch'd
in
a
Knot
,
or
lost
in
a
Labyrinth
of
Difficulties
.
Paris
,
3d.
of
the
9th
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1659.
LETTER
III.
To
Abdel
Melec
Muli
Omar
,
President
of
the
College
of
Sciences
at
Fez.
THY
Venerable
Dispatch
I
received
with
Kisses
,
and
a
Transport
of
Joy
.
I
Thrice
touch'd
my
Eye-lids
with
the
Paper
of
High
Esteem
,
and
as
oft
I
laid
it
to
my
Breast
.
I
broke
up
the
Seals
with
Modesty
and
Reverence
,
and
my
Greedy
Eyes
devour'd
the
Lines
of
Profound
Wisdom
;
the
Sentences
and
Aphorisms
worthy
to
be
written
in
Letters
of
Gold
.
Then
't
was
I
bless'd
the
Hour
of
my
Nativity
,
and
the
more
Happy
Moment
wherein
I
First
had
the
Honor
of
thy
Familiarity
and
Friendship
:
O
thou
Sincere
and
Eximious
Patron
of
such
as
love
the
Sciences
!
Renowned
for
thy
Learning
and
Probity
of
Manners
!
Prince
of
the
Alfaqui's
and
Doctors
!
Crown
of
the
Sage
Assembly
of
Philosophers
!
Oracle
of
the
Age
!
Glory
be
to
God
,
who
has
neither
Beginning
nor
End
;
Who
alone
possesses
the
Infinite
Expanse
and
Life
Eternal
;
Who
is
Ador'd
by
the
Inhabitants
of
Heaven
,
of
Earth
and
of
Hell
.
Benedictions
on
Michael
,
Gabriel
,
Israphiel
,
Ithuriel
,
Jeremiel
,
Hasmariel
,
and
on
all
the
Happy
Ministers
of
his
Divine
Majesty
;
as
also
on
the
Angel
of
Death
.
Peace
to
the
True
Believers
on
Earth
,
and
Salvation
to
the
Devils
and
Damn'd
,
after
they
have
accomplish'd
their
Penance
in
Hell
,
and
the
Term
of
Wrath
shall
be
Expir'd
.
An
Universal
Charity
dilates
my
Heart
;
I
embrace
with
Love
all
the
Creatures
of
God
.
This
is
owing
to
the
Seasonable
Arrival
of
thy
Letter
:
For
at
the
Moment
when
that
came
,
I
was
plung'd
in
so
deep
a
Melancholy
,
that
I
cou'd
hardly
afford
a
Kind
Thought
for
any
Thing
on
Earth
,
and
I
perfectly
hated
my self
.
I
have
these
Fits
of
Sadness
often
,
it
being
an
Effect
of
my
Constitution
.
At
those
Seasons
Life
appears
an
Insupportable
Burden
,
and
all
the
Bustle
and
Noise
of
Mortals
a
Vain
Fatigue
.
My
Senses
,
which
at
other
Times
administer
Delight
and
Pleasure
,
are
now
the
Instruments
of
Anguish
and
Pain
.
Every
Thing
I
see
and
hear
,
disgusts
me
.
I
abhor
my
Necessary
Food
.
Neither
can
the
Sweetest
Odors
,
or
softest
Strains
of
Musick
bring
me
into
a
better
Temper
;
Till
Sleep
Eclipses
the
Light
of
my
busy
Imagination
,
and
puts
out
every
glaring
Thought
.
Then
my
Soul
takes
her
Repose
:
And
stealing
from
my
Body
,
enters
into
the
Shady
Vale
of
Visions
,
and
sports
with
Innocent
Idea's
.
Thus
having
diverted
my self
with
jumbling
Monstrous
Essences
together
,
and
hurling
one
Chimaera
at
another
,
I
return
again
to
my
Body
,
and
Sighing
awake
,
griev'd
that
I
cou'd
not
longer
stay
in
that
Mock-World
,
where
I
cou'd
have
wish'd
my
Residence
for
Ever
,
rather
than
in
this
,
which
gives
me
so
much
Real
Pain
.
Thus
is
my
Anguish
renew'd
with
the
Morning
.
Light
is
more
Irksom
to
me
than
Darkness
,
and
the
Day
which
brings
Joy
to
other
Mortals
is
more
terrible
to
me
than
Night
,
and
the
Shadow
of
Death
.
I
complain
to
the
Elements
,
but
they
will
not
hear
or
regard
me
.
All
Nature
seems
to
laugh
at
my
Affliction
,
and
the
Beasts
of
the
Field
triumph
o'er
me
.
As
for
Men
,
here
are
none
but
Infidels
,
my
profess'd
Enemies
to
whom
I
can
vent
my
Sorrows
:
And
I
'm
asham'd
to
make
a
Woman
my
Confessor
,
tho'
't
were
my
own
Mother
,
who
lives
in
Paris
,
and
daily
sees
me
.
If
in
this
dolorous
Condition
I
prepare
my self
with
the
accustom'd
Purifications
of
the
Law
,
and
address
to
the
Omnipotent
,
I
know
not
where
to
find
him
:
His
Essence
is
Unsearchable
,
and
flies
from
Human
Thought
.
I
call
him
aloud
by
his
Ninety
Nine
Adorable
Names
,
but
receive
no
Answer
.
I
repeat
his
Incomprehensible
Attributes
,
but
all
to
no
Purpose
.
In
a
Word
,
I
say
and
do
all
that
the
Law
enjoyns
,
the
Prophet
counsels
,
Holy
Persons
recommend
,
or
my
own
Reason
suggests
,
as
proper
Means
to
obtain
the
Favor
of
Heaven
,
and
a
Redress
of
my
Calamity
:
But
find
no
Comfort
.
And
,
for
ought
I
know
,
that
Spaniard
might
as
soon
be
heard
,
who
being
ignorant
what
Form
of
Prayer
to
use
,
rehears'd
the
Four
and
Twenty
Letters
of
the
Alphabet
,
desiring
God
to
form
such
Words
out
of
'em
,
as
best
express'd
the
Petitioner's
Necessities
.
I
tell
thee
,
Illustrious
Prelate
,
after
I
'm
tyr'd
with
Vocal
Devotions
,
I
have
Recourse
to
Contemplation
.
I
examine
my
Past
Life
,
and
find
that
I
my self
am
the
Source
of
my
own
Melancholy
,
in
not
strictly
obeying
the
Law
of
the
Prophet
,
the
Precepts
of
the
Seniors
,
and
the
Dictates
of
my
Conscience
:
And
all
this
,
for
the
Sake
of
Loyalty
to
the
Grand
Signior
,
and
in
Confidence
of
the
Mufti's
Dispensation
.
Now
I
ask
of
thee
,
Whether
it
be
Lawful
to
commit
a
Thousand
Vices
,
that
I
may
only
acquit
my self
fairly
in
One
Virtue
?
Or
,
to
think
,
that
in
such
Cases
,
the
Mufti
has
Power
to
disannul
the
Express
,
Positive
Injunctions
of
our
Holy
Law-giver
?
Is
the
Empire
of
the
Faithful
to
be
serv'd
by
the
Infidelity
and
Prophaneness
of
Mussulmans
?
Or
the
Truth
to
be
supported
by
Lyes
and
Perjuries
?
I
tremble
to
think
what
a
Confusion
I
shall
be
in
,
when
the
Prophet
shall
reproach
me
,
That
I
have
preferr'd
the
Favour
of
Men
,
to
the
Smiles
of
Heaven
.
I
know
not
what
to
do
.
Oh
,
that
I
were
in
the
Parching
Desarts
of
Libya
,
or
any
the
most
Unfrequented
Solitude
of
Egypt
!
A
Companion
of
Dragons
,
and
other
Horrid
Monsters
of
Africk
!
rather
than
in
this
Station
,
which
renders
my
Life
a
Hell
upon
Earth
,
and
torments
me
with
Half
the
Disquiets
of
the
Damn'd
.
But
if
this
appears
too
Extravagant
and
Desperate
a
Thought
,
let
me
at
least
wish
my self
at
Fez
,
the
meanest
of
thy
Slaves
,
or
of
the
Incomparable
Musu
Abul
Yahyan
,
of
whom
thy
last
Letter
gave
so
high
a
Character
.
I
have
address'd
a
Dispatch
to
him
,
hoping
for
the
Honour
of
his
Friendship
and
Correspondence
.
Let
not
the
Liberty
I
've
taken
to
tell
thee
of
my
Sadness
,
discourage
thee
from
writing
:
But
rest
assur'd
,
that
whenever
thou
shalt
vouchsafe
me
a
Letter
,
tho'
I
were
in
the
Agonies
of
Death
,
't
would
call
me
back
again
.
Paris
,
25th
.
of
the
9th
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1659.
LETTER
IV.
To
the
Kaimacham
.
THese
Nazarenes
are
very
Fertile
in
New
Religions
.
Europe
is
a
Wilderness
over-run
with
Monstruous
Sects
and
Heresies
.
Every
Age
produces
fresh
Pretenders
to
Prophecy
and
Divine
Revelation
.
Error
is
Prolifick
and
multiplies
Infinitely
,
whilst
Truth
remains
the
same
for
Ever
,
and
is
comprehended
in
a
few
Rules
.
Of
late
Years
there
are
a
Sort
of
People
sprung
up
in
England
,
Holland
,
Germany
,
and
other
Parts
of
the
North
,
boasting
of
a
New
Commission
given
them
from
Heaven
,
to
Preach
the
Everlasting
Truth
,
reform
the
Errors
and
Vices
of
Mankind
,
and
lead
People
the
only
Infallible
Way
to
Happiness
.
Their
Address
is
Plain
and
Simple
,
Bold
and
Uniform
,
using
no
other
Ceremonies
or
Compliments
in
their
Discourse
or
Carriage
to
Persons
of
the
Greatest
Quality
,
than
to
the
Vulgar
,
and
those
of
the
most
Inferiour
Rank
.
They
stile
themselves
,
The
True
Seed
,
the
Offspring
of
Jacob
,
Jews
of
the
Promise
,
Israelites
without
Fraud
,
with
such
like
vain
Titles
;
but
by
others
they
are
generally
call'd
Quakers
.
They
say
the
Ring-Leader
of
this
People
,
professes
himself
to
be
the
Messias
,
being
in
all
Parts
of
his
Body
and
Features
of
his
Face
like
Jesus
the
Son
of
Mary
:
Or
at
least
't
is
observ'd
,
That
he
exactly
resembles
that
Pourtraiture
of
him
which
Publius
Lentulus
sent
to
the
Senate
of
Rome
out
of
Judaea
,
when
he
was
Governour
of
that
Province
.
Hence
his
Followers
scruple
not
to
call
him
Jesus
,
The
Beauty
of
Ten
Thousand
,
The
Only
begotten
Son
of
God
,
The
Prophet
who
is
to
Seal
up
all
Things
,
the
Prince
of
Peace
,
King
of
Israel
,
Judge
,
Consolation
and
Hope
of
the
World
.
When
he
travels
,
his
Disciples
attend
him
bare-headed
(
which
,
thou
knowest
,
is
a
Token
of
Reverence
among
the
Franks
)
yet
they
never
uncover
to
any
other
Mortal
.
He
rides
on
Horseback
,
whilst
they
walk
on
Foot
before
,
behind
,
and
on
each
Side
of
him
,
spreading
their
Garments
in
the
Way
through
which
he
passes
.
The
Hoofs
of
his
Beast
tread
only
on
Silks
,
or
other
Costly
Stuffs
.
And
as
they
enter
any
Town
or
City
,
they
Chaunt
aloud
his
Praises
,
proclaming
him
the
Son
of
David
,
and
Heir
of
the
Divine
Promises
.
All
his
Followers
pretend
to
be
Prophets
,
boasting
of
strange
Illuminations
and
Raptures
,
foretelling
Things
to
come
,
and
reproaching
the
Vices
of
Governours
and
the
Greatest
Princes
,
with
a
Boldness
which
has
but
few
Precedents
.
In
a
word
,
they
every
where
preach
,
That
God
is
laying
the
Foundation
of
a
New
Monarchy
,
which
shall
destroy
all
the
Rest
in
the
World
,
and
shall
never
have
an
End
it self
.
This
gives
a
Jealousy
to
the
States
where
they
live
,
and
therefore
they
are
persecuted
in
all
Places
.
Yet
they
appear
very
constant
in
their
Sufferings
,
and
tenacious
of
the
Doctrines
they
preach
.
They
seem
,
in
my
Opinion
,
to
resemble
one
of
our
Mussulman
Sects
,
who
assert
,
That
Jesus
the
Son
of
Mary
shall
return
again
upon
Earth
:
That
he
shall
Marry
and
beget
Children
,
be
Anointed
King
of
the
Nations
who
believe
in
One
God
,
and
in
this
Glorious
State
shall
reign
Forty
Years
.
After
which
he
shall
subdue
Antichrist
,
and
then
shall
follow
the
Dissolution
of
all
Things
.
Yet
the
Orthodox
Believers
reject
this
Tenet
as
Fabulous
.
Neither
is
there
any
Countenance
given
to
it
in
that
Versicle
of
the
Alcoran
,
where
it
is
said
,
Thou
Mahomet
shalt
see
thy
Lord
return
in
the
Clouds
:
Since
that
only
intimates
the
Glorious
Descent
which
Moses
,
Jesus
and
Mahomet
shall
make
from
Paradise
,
with
Enoch
,
Elias
,
and
the
One
Hundred
Twenty
Four
Thousand
Prophets
,
to
assemble
the
Elect
at
the
Day
of
Judgment
.
If
thou
would'st
have
my
Opinion
of
these
New
Religionists
in
Europe
,
and
their
Leader
;
I
take
him
to
be
an
Impostor
,
and
his
Followers
to
be
either
Fools
or
Mad-Men
.
Even
just
such
another
Crew
,
as
those
who
follow'd
Moseileima
,
in
the
Days
of
our
Holy
Law-Giver
.
This
was
an
Arabian
Impostor
,
who
pretended
to
set
up
for
a
Prophet
,
and
attempted
to
compose
a
Book
like
the
Alcoran
.
But
he
was
Infatuated
with
a
Vain
Arrogance
,
and
there
was
no
Truth
or
Elegance
in
his
Writings
,
no
Justice
on
his
Side
,
nor
Understanding
in
him
or
his
Party
.
To
be
short
,
both
he
and
they
were
all
cut
to
pieces
in
the
Vale
of
Akreb
,
by
the
Troops
of
Abu-Bacrossadic
,
the
First
Cailiph
.
As
to
these
Modern
Seducers
,
they
are
not
Men
of
Arms
,
but
a
Herd
of
Silly
,
Insignificant
People
,
aiming
rather
to
heap
up
Riches
in
Obscurity
,
than
to
acquire
a
Fame
by
any
Heroick
Undertaking
.
They
are
Generally
Merchants
or
Mechanicks
,
and
are
observ'd
to
be
very
Punctual
in
their
Dealings
,
Men
of
few
Words
in
a
Bargain
,
Modest
and
Compos'd
in
their
Deportment
,
Temperate
in
their
Lives
,
and
using
great
Frugality
in
all
things
.
In
a
word
,
They
are
singularly
Industrious
,
sparing
no
Labour
or
Pains
to
encrease
their
Wealth
;
and
so
Subtle
and
Inventive
,
that
they
wou'd
if
possible
,
extract
Gold
out
of
Ashes
.
I
know
none
that
excel
them
in
their
Characters
,
but
the
Jews
and
the
Banians
.
●…he
Former
being
the
Craftiest
of
all
Men
,
and
the
Latter
so
superlatively
Cunning
,
that
they
will
over-reach
the
Devil
.
But
these
are
no
Signs
of
a
Pure
Religion
;
For
that
only
prescribes
the
Methods
of
withdrawing
and
separating
the
Soul
from
the
Contagion
of
Earthly
Things
,
and
of
uniting
it
to
the
Deity
,
which
is
its
Sourse
.
Illustrious
Kaimacham
,
I
bid
thee
Adieu
,
praying
that
thou
and
I
may
at
last
meet
in
that
Center
of
all
Things
,
after
our
Various
Epicycles
and
Excursions
in
this
Lower
World
.
Paris
,
15th
.
of
the
11th
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1659.
LETTER
V.
To
the
Same
.
I
Sent
a
Dispatch
some
Moons
past
to
the
Cadilesquer
of
Romeli
,
Guardian
of
the
Imperial
Canons
,
Interpreter
of
the
Laws
of
Equity
;
wherein
I
inform'd
him
of
the
Advances
that
were
made
in
order
to
a
Peace
between
France
and
Spain
.
Now
I
can
assure
thee
,
that
Peace
is
concluded
,
and
the
Articles
Sign'd
on
both
Sides
by
the
Two
Plenipotentiaries
.
I
need
not
repeat
what
I
particularly
related
to
that
Grandee
.
My
Letters
are
all
publish'd
in
the
Divan
,
and
Register'd
.
Yet
it
will
not
be
unwelcome
perhaps
to
thee
,
to
hear
with
what
Niceness
of
Punctilio
,
these
Infidel
Ministers
met
to
accomplish
an
Affair
,
whereon
depends
the
Interest
and
Honor
of
their
Respective
Masters
,
the
Happiness
of
the
Two
Kingdoms
,
and
the
General
Byass
of
all
the
West
.
There
is
a
little
Island
form'd
by
the
River
Bidassoa
,
call'd
the
Isle
of
Pheasants
,
through
the
Middle
of
which
,
a
Line
is
drawn
which
exactly
separates
the
Territories
of
both
Monarchs
.
This
Place
was
agreed
on
for
the
Interview
of
the
Two
Ministers
.
Each
had
his
Bridge
to
enter
the
Island
in
that
Part
which
belong'd
to
his
Master
.
And
over
the
Line
of
Separation
was
erected
a
large
Divan
or
Council-Room
,
to
be
enter'd
only
by
Two
Private
Doors
,
one
out
of
Cardinal
Mazarini's
Lodgings
,
rais'd
on
the
French
Side
of
the
Council-Room
,
the
other
out
of
Don
Louis
D'
Aro's
Apartment
,
built
on
the
Spanish
Side
.
Each
of
these
Ministers
was
accompany'd
by
several
Princes
,
and
Grandees
of
the
Court
,
and
above
Sixty
other
Persons
of
Quality
,
with
a
Guard
of
Four
Hundred
Horse
and
Foot
,
to
secure
their
Bridges
,
and
the
Place
of
Conference
.
In
a
word
,
Things
were
manag'd
with
so
much
Moderation
and
good
Success
,
that
the
Mareschal
de
Gramont
was
sent
Embassador
Extraordinary
into
Spain
,
and
receiv'd
at
that
Court
with
Infinite
Civilities
and
Honour
.
The
Subject
of
his
Negotiation
,
was
to
treat
of
a
Match
between
the
King
his
Master
,
and
the
Infanta
of
Spain
.
His
Conduct
and
Address
were
such
,
as
soon
procur'd
the
Catholick
King's
Consent
:
And
from
that
Time
the
Marshal
approach'd
the
Infanta
with
more
than
ordinary
Submissions
,
esteeming
her
now
as
the
Queen
of
France
.
Soon
after
this
,
the
Nuptial
Contract
,
and
the
Peace
was
mutually
Sign'd
,
to
the
Immense
Joy
of
the
Subjects
of
both
Sides
,
who
were
very
glad
to
exchange
the
Toils
and
Calamities
of
War
,
for
the
Sweets
and
Profit
of
Peace
.
It
will
be
needless
to
insert
here
all
the
Articles
on
which
they
agreed
.
Two
will
be
worth
the
Knowledge
of
the
Supreme
Divan
.
And
those
are
,
the
Release
of
Charles
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
on
the
Spanish
King's
Side
;
And
on
the
Part
of
the
King
of
France
,
the
Restauration
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
to
the
Free
Possession
and
Enjoyment
of
all
his
Estates
,
Honours
,
Dignities
and
Priviledges
,
as
the
First
Prince
of
the
Royal
Blood
,
with
the
Government
of
the
Provinces
of
Bourgoigne
and
Bresse
.
A
little
before
these
Articles
were
Sign'd
,
the
Young
Prince
of
Spain
dy'd
suddainly
,
not
having
seen
Twelve
Moons
.
I
mention'd
the
Birth
of
this
Royal
Infant
in
one
of
my
Letters
,
and
the
Extraordinary
Solemnities
that
were
made
thereupon
by
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
his
Embassadors
at
Foreign
Courts
.
These
Infidels
appear
in
all
things
too
passicnately
affected
with
the
Glories
of
our
Mortal
State
,
which
at
the
Height
are
but
Transient
Shadows
,
or
something
less
Considerable
.
I
'm
amaz'd
at
the
bold
Rebellion
of
the
Bassa
of
Aleppo
,
and
that
he
shou'd
endeavour
to
cheat
the
Empire
with
so
stale
an
Imposture
,
as
a
Sham-Son
of
Amurat.
Yet
it
seems
he
made
a
Considerable
Progress
under
this
Pretence
.
Some
were
glad
of
Novelty
,
others
were
frightned
out
of
their
Allegiance
:
Whilst
only
a
few
serv'd
his
Interest
in
pure
Discontent
and
Hopes
to
amend
their
Fortune
.
The
Country
People
are
generally
oppress'd
by
their
Governours
,
and
'
is
no
Wonder
if
they
take
up
Arms
for
one
that
promises
to
deliver
'em
from
their
Calamities
.
This
is
the
Usual
Pretext
of
all
Innovations
in
the
State
.
The
Soldiers
also
are
defrauded
of
their
due
Pay
;
and
then
they
're
ready
to
Fight
under
the
next
General
that
brings
most
Money
with
him
.
Neither
are
there
wanting
Male-contents
among
the
Grandees
at
such
Times
,
to
foment
and
abett
an
Insurrection
.
All
these
Events
proceed
from
the
Ill
Conduct
of
the
Supreme
Ministers
,
who
alone
are
Responsible
for
the
Miscarriages
of
the
State
.
Illustrious
Kaimacham
,
the
Frame
of
the
Ottoman
Government
is
out
of
Order
;
I
wish
Fate
does
not
pull
it
in
Pieces
,
as
a
Necessary
Step
to
its
Amendment
.
Adieu
Paris
,
2d
.
of
the
last
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1659.
LETTER
VI.
To
Hamet
Reis
Effendi
,
Principal
Secretary
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
.
I
Wish
thee
all
Imaginable
Joy
of
thy
New
Dignity
;
yet
question
,
whether
thou
or
thy
Predecessor
be
the
Happier
Man
.
'T
is
a
vast
Honour
indeed
,
and
attended
with
Immense
Profit
,
to
serve
in
this
Station
the
most
High
,
most
Potent
and
most
Invincible
Monarch
on
Earth
.
But
at
the
same
Time
,
there
's
Infinite
Toil
and
Fatigue
in
it
,
with
Abundance
of
Perils
.
From
all
which
the
Fortunate
Muzlu
is
now
deliver'd
,
and
they
are
become
thy
Portion
.
As
for
him
,
I
cannot
but
esteem
him
Happy
,
in
that
he
has
got
Permission
to
retire
to
his
Country-Seat
,
out
of
the
Crowd
and
Noise
of
the
City
,
and
from
the
Stifling
Businesses
of
State
,
which
choak
the
more
Innocent
and
Natural
Delights
of
the
Soul
.
Now
he
is
fully
restor'd
to
the
Elements
,
and
to
himself
;
whereas
before
,
the
perpetual
Hurry
of
the
Court
,
made
him
in
Part
a
Stranger
to
Both
:
For
there
a
Man
insensibly
loses
Acquaintance
with
his
own
most
Intimate
Affections
:
His
Spirit
is
alienated
amidst
the
Multiplicity
of
his
Concerns
;
't
is
stretch'd
on
the
Rack
of
Ten
Thousand
Cares
and
Inquietudes
;
't
is
divided
,
shatter'd
and
rent
in
Pieces
.
Besides
,
were
he
as
free
from
these
distracting
Thoughts
as
a
Santone
;
yet
the
very
Necessity
of
living
always
in
a
City
,
was
enough
to
render
him
Miserable
.
For
I
esteem
such
a
Confinement
,
no
better
than
a
Prison
at
Large
;
and
not
far
from
being
buried
Alive
.
'T
is
true
,
Constantinople
has
the
Advantage
of
all
the
Cities
in
the
World
,
for
the
Delightfulness
of
its
Situation
;
the
Houses
being
so
pleasantly
intermix'd
with
fair
Gardens
,
and
the
Streets
refresh'd
with
cool
Breezes
from
the
Sea
.
It
looks
at
a
Distance
like
a
Town
in
a
Wood
;
or
one
may
term
it
,
a
Forest
compos'd
of
Minarets
and
Cypresses
.
The
Terrasses
afford
agreeable
Prospects
of
the
Neighbouring
Fields
and
Mountains
:
And
't
is
pleasant
to
stand
on
the
Water-Side
,
and
view
the
Innumerable
Variety
of
Boats
and
Vessels
Sailing
from
one
Port
to
another
,
with
all
the
other
Divertisements
on
the
Sea
,
and
the
Beautiful
Mixture
of
Palaces
and
Groves
,
Chioscs
and
Gardens
,
Seraglio's
and
Villages
which
grace
the
Opposite
Shore
.
O
Queen
of
Cities
,
Mistress
of
Kingdoms
,
Glory
of
Nations
,
Commandress
and
Sanctuary
of
the
Whole
Earth
!
Thrice
Happy
shou'd
I
count
my self
,
if
I
might
have
the
Favour
to
reside
within
thy
Venerable
Walls
,
and
exchange
the
polluted
Society
of
Infidels
,
for
that
of
True
Believers
.
How
often
do
I
languish
to
see
the
Glittering
Crescents
,
the
Triumphant
Ensigns
of
the
Ottomans
,
on
the
Tops
of
the
Minarets
in
the
Imperial
City
?
How
oft
do
I
wish
my self
prostrate
on
the
Carpets
of
the
Sacred
Mosques
,
in
the
devout
Assemblies
of
the
Faithful
,
Adoring
the
Eternal
in
Perfection
of
Sanctity
?
Whereas
,
now
I
'm
forc'd
to
go
into
the
Temples
of
Idolaters
,
to
kneel
and
bow
down
before
Stocks
and
Statues
,
to
join
seemingly
with
Vnbelievers
,
and
pray
to
that
which
has
no
Life
,
nor
Sense
,
nor
Power
,
How
do
I
envy
the
Blessed
State
of
the
meanest
Artizan
in
Constantinople
,
who
daily
feeds
on
the
wholesom
Pillaw
of
the
East
,
and
drinks
the
delectable
Sherbets
,
or
Waters
tinctur'd
with
the
Rich
Fruits
of
Greece
?
Whereas
,
I
am
compell'd
to
eat
Meats
forbidden
by
our
Holy
Prophet
,
and
to
render
my
Soul
Execrable
by
an
Impure
and
Prophane
Diet
,
or
I
must
Starve
.
For
,
these
Vncircumcis'd
are
more
Abominable
than
Ravens
and
Vultures
,
to
whom
the
most
filthy
Carrion
is
a
Dainty
.
And
to
cloak
their
Uncleanness
they
corrupt
their
own
Gospel
,
and
forge
a
Toleration
from
the
Messias
himself
.
As
if
that
Holy
Prophet
,
who
in
every
the
least
Tittle
obey'd
the
Law
of
Moses
,
and
set
himself
as
an
Example
for
his
Followers
to
imitate
,
cou'd
be
guilty
of
Contradicting
those
Divine
Precepts
,
and
running
Counter
to
his
own
Practice
,
in
recommending
Vncleanness
and
Libertinism
.
No
:
the
Admirable
Son
of
Mary
,
was
the
most
Temperate
and
Abstemious
Man
in
the
World
,
and
both
in
his
Words
and
Actions
preach'd
up
those
Vertues
to
others
;
having
often
expresly
declar'd
to
his
Disciples
,
That
he
came
not
to
abolish
the
Law
,
but
to
refine
and
perfect
it
.
He
was
Circumcis'd
on
the
Eighth
Day
after
his
Nativity
,
according
to
the
Injuntion
of
Moses
,
and
the
constant
Practice
of
the
Sons
of
Israel
.
In
a
Word
,
through
the
whole
Course
of
his
Life
,
he
never
deviated
from
the
Traditions
of
his
Fathers
,
the
Seniors
of
the
House
of
Jacob.
'T
is
true
,
he
frequently
argued
against
the
many
Trivial
Superstitions
of
the
Pharisees
,
who
evacuated
the
more
Essential
Points
of
the
Law
,
by
superinducing
a
Number
of
Insignificant
Ceremonies
:
But
he
never
open'd
his
Mouth
against
any
Positive
Precept
;
such
as
were
those
which
limited
the
Choice
they
were
to
make
of
Meats
,
distinguishing
the
Impure
from
the
Clean.
Yet
,
the
Christians
delude
themselves
with
a
False
Belief
,
that
he
gave
'em
a
Dispensation
to
eat
any
Thing
without
Caution
or
Reserve
.
Hence
it
is
,
that
they
defile
themselves
with
Swines-Flesh
and
Creeping
Things
,
and
Blood
is
in
all
their
Dishes
.
They
scruple
not
to
eat
of
that
which
died
of
it self
,
and
banquet
as
freely
with
what
was
knock'd
down
or
strangl'd
,
as
we
wou'd
do
with
the
Flesh
of
a
Beast
that
was
kill'd
in
Pronouncing
the
Name
of
God
.
The
Shambles
here
afford
no
other
Provision
but
such
as
this
;
and
he
that
will
not
Eat
that
which
is
an
Abomination
to
a
Mussulman
,
must
be
contented
with
Herbs
.
This
I
reckon
as
one
of
the
Greatest
of
my
Misfortunes
,
and
it
makes
me
burn
with
Desire
to
return
to
Constantinople
.
Yet
,
after
all
,
I
shou'd
think
my self
far
more
Happy
,
if
I
might
have
the
Liberty
to
spend
the
Rest
of
my
Days
in
my
Native
Country
:
So
great
an
Admirer
I
am
of
a
Rural
Life
,
and
Solitude
.
And
't
is
for
this
Reason
,
I
count
thy
Predecessor
a
Happy
Man
,
in
having
the
Privilege
of
a
sweet
Retirement
;
where
he
may
take
Breath
from
the
vain
Importunity
and
Bustle
of
Mortals
.
In
the
mean
Time
,
there
is
a
Species
of
Felicity
in
thy
Employment
:
And
thou
can'st
not
be
call'd
Miserable
,
so
long
as
thou
acquittest
thy self
fairly
,
and
enjoyest
the
Favour
of
thy
Sovereign
.
I
perceive
by
thy
Letter
,
that
thou
art
curious
to
know
the
Characters
of
Foreign
States
,
with
the
various
Interests
of
Nazarene
Princes
;
The
Intrigues
of
these
Western
Courts
;
their
Overtures
of
Peace
and
War
;
And
the
different
Laws
,
Maxims
and
Customs
by
which
the
People
are
Govern'd
.
Thy
Conversation
with
Embassadors
at
the
Port
,
will
furnish
thee
with
Abundance
of
Useful
Remarks
in
this
Kind
:
But
,
since
thou
requirest
me
to
send
my
Observations
,
I
will
hereafter
obey
thy
Commands
in
Successive
Letters
.
For
,
this
is
too
large
a
Theme
for
one
Dispatch
.
At
present
,
thou
mayst
receive
and
Register
for
true
News
,
That
the
Peace
between
France
and
Spain
has
been
Sign'd
by
both
Kings
,
and
Solemnly
publish'd
throughout
their
Territories
,
with
Inexpressible
Joy
and
Magnificence
.
It
is
certain
also
,
that
the
King
of
Sueden
is
dead
,
and
the
Duke
of
Orleance
,
Uncle
to
the
French
King
:
Which
has
in
some
measure
qualify'd
the
Mirth
of
the
French
on
this
Occasion
.
Assuredly
,
Human
Affairs
are
Equally
checquer'd
with
Good
and
Evil.
Bliss
comes
not
to
us
in
Pure
Unmix'd
Streams
.
Death
keeps
an
even
Pace
,
and
knocks
as
boldly
at
the
Gates
of
Kings
,
as
at
the
Cottages
of
the
Meanest
Slaves
.
It
is
the
Part
of
a
Wise
Man
to
be
always
resign'd
to
Heaven
,
and
prepar'd
for
the
worst
Events
:
As
for
the
Best
,
they
never
come
amiss
.
Paris
,
17th
.
of
the
3d.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1660.
LETTER
VII
.
To
Dgnet
Oglou
.
SHall
I
converse
with
thee
,
as
Horace
us'd
to
do
with
his
Friends
over
a
Glass
of
Generous
Wine
?
Let
us
lay
aside
Masques
for
a
while
,
and
discourse
with
open
Souls
.
I
believe
thou
hast
as
equal
a
Veneration
for
our
Holy
Prophet
,
as
I
;
and
hast
been
Educated
in
all
the
Tendernesses
of
Piety
,
the
Niceties
of
Divine
Love
,
as
our
Mollahs
are
pleas'd
to
call
it
.
We
have
been
both
of
us
Careful
to
rise
before
the
Sun
,
and
say
our
Oraisons
every
Morning
in
a
Demy-Trance
,
that
is
,
Half
a-sleep
,
and
Half
a-wake
.
This
,
no
doubt
,
is
a
necessary
Point
of
Piety
.
And
we
have
been
no
less
sollicitous
in
observing
the
other
Four
Hours
of
Prayer
.
Either
of
us
wou'd
have
counted
it
an
Irreligious
Negligence
,
if
we
had
seen
a
Piece
of
Paper
on
the
Ground
,
and
had
not
stoop'd
to
take
it
up
,
with
Reverence
wiping
off
the
Dirt
,
and
kissing
the
Tabula
Rasa
,
on
which
Men
use
to
write
the
Name
of
God
.
As
if
't
were
not
an
Equal
Argument
of
Respect
,
to
secure
from
Prophanation
,
Sticks
,
Stones
,
Rags
,
or
any
Thing
whereon
't
were
possible
to
Engrave
or
Print
the
All-Mysterious
Characters
;
Nay
,
or
the
very
Sands
themselves
,
which
,
as
some
say
,
were
the
First
Books
on
Earth
.
However
,
if
they
were
not
the
First
,
we
are
sure
that
in
very
Early
Ages
,
Men
us'd
to
stamp
their
Memoirs
,
or
draw
them
out
in
perceptible
Figures
on
the
Surface
of
the
Earth
:
Witness
the
Old
Ship-wreck'd
Philosopher
,
who
being
cast
ashore
in
an
Vnknown
Land
,
soon
trac'd
out
the
Manners
of
the
People
,
by
certain
Mathematical
Impressions
which
he
found
in
the
Sands
:
For
,
he
concluded
these
to
be
the
very
Foot-steps
of
Humanity
and
Vertue
.
But
,
to
return
to
the
Bus'ness
of
Religion
:
We
have
been
Obedient
to
the
Instructions
of
our
Fathers
and
Tutors
;
Zealous
in
observing
every
Punctilio
of
Traditional
Piety
.
We
have
Fasted
,
Pray'd
,
Wash'd
,
and
given
Alms
,
at
the
Appointed
Seasons
,
and
in
the
Manner
prescrib'd
by
the
Law
.
All
these
,
I
own
,
are
Commendable
Exercises
.
But
,
methinks
,
they
are
not
the
Solid
and
Substantial
Parts
of
True
Religion
.
I
hate
Hypocrisy
,
and
the
devout
Wantonness
of
those
who
think
to
mock
God
with
Ceremonies
and
Empty
Forms
.
It
were
much
better
to
mix
with
the
Idolatrous
Rites
of
Bacchus
(
if
they
deserve
that
Epithet
)
and
rant
in
Honour
of
Eternal
Wine
,
talk
Reputed
Blasphemy
,
and
reform
the
Model
of
the
Vniverse
;
I
say
,
I
'd
chuse
to
do
all
this
,
and
more
,
rather
than
cheat
my self
with
Empty
Hopes
of
gaining
Paradise
,
for
acting
to
the
Life
,
the
Shams
of
Pious
Mimickry
.
I
would
not
have
thee
think
,
that
what
I
have
now
said
,
proceeds
from
any
Contempt
of
the
Eternal
Majesty
.
By
those
fair
Heavens
above
,
and
all
the
Immortal
Spangles
of
the
Sky
,
I
swear
,
there
's
not
a
Faculty
in
Mahmut's
Soul
,
which
is
not
fill'd
with
Gratitude
and
Veneration
,
which
does
not
burn
with
Flames
of
Sacred
Love
to
the
Adorable
Fountain
of
All
Things
.
In
a
word
,
I
only
strive
to
rescue
my
Friend
from
the
Attempts
of
Pious
Frauds
,
the
Religous
Burlesques
of
our
Mollah's
and
Mufti
's
.
Believe
,
my
Dear
Dgnet
,
That
there
is
a
God
,
a
First
Cause
,
a
Just
Judge
presiding
over
the
World
:
Believe
also
his
Prophet
,
the
Holy
,
the
Beloved
,
Mahomet
,
the
Minion
,
as
I
may
say
,
of
the
Omnipotent
.
But
,
have
some
Faoth
also
for
the
Rest
of
his
Messengers
and
Favourites
.
Let
not
Hali
be
thought
of
,
without
some
Inward
Flurry's
of
Devotition
.
He
was
a
Mussulman
,
and
the
Fourth
Cailiph
,
tho'
his
Followers
be
damn'd
Hereticks
in
our
Divinity
.
Had
Right
taken
Place
,
perhaps
he
had
been
the
First
of
the
Vicars
,
but
his
Cause
was
superseded
by
his
Absence
.
Let
him
,
and
that
,
rest
till
the
Final
Inquisition
:
And
acknowledge
,
that
I
have
said
too
little
for
a
Schiai
,
and
not
too
much
for
a
Sunni
.
I
know
no
Reason
also
,
why
we
shou'd
not
reverence
the
Memories
of
Mercury
,
Orpheus
,
Cadmus
,
Melissus
,
Faunus
,
and
the
Rest
of
the
Ancient
Sages
and
Lawgivers
,
who
Instructed
the
Nations
of
the
Earth
in
the
Mysteries
of
Religion
,
taught
them
to
Adore
One
Supreme
God
,
to
believe
the
Immortality
of
the
Soul
,
and
to
practise
Good
Works
.
What
,
tho'
the
Ceremonies
of
their
Worship
were
different
from
ours
,
and
perhaps
polluted
with
an
Unjustifiable
Adoration
of
Images
?
What
tho'
their
Altars
reek'd
with
the
Blood
of
slain
Beasts
,
and
sometimes
smoak'd
even
with
Humane
Sacrifices
?
These
Barbarous
Rites
were
not
Instituted
by
the
First
Oracles
of
Religion
,
Illuminated
Souls
,
Nuncio's
from
God
to
this
Lower
World
:
But
,
they
were
afterwards
super-induc'd
through
the
Corruption
of
Times
,
the
Avarice
of
Priests
,
and
the
Superstition
of
the
People
.
And
for
ought
we
know
,
our
own
Historians
have
not
been
Impartial
in
relating
the
Truth
.
There
is
an
Innate
Envy
between
People
of
different
Families
and
Nations
.
Both
We
and
our
Fathers
that
descend
from
Abraham
by
Ismael
,
and
the
Jews
who
are
his
Posterity
by
Isaac
,
have
been
too
favourable
to
the
Offspring
of
that
Beloved
of
God
.
We
generally
entertain
and
cherish
a
Specifick
Pride
on
the
Score
of
our
Illustrious
Pedigree
:
Especially
the
Jews
,
who
will
not
allow
any
People
on
Earth
to
be
their
Equals
,
either
in
Point
of
Antiquity
,
the
Nobility
of
their
Race
,
or
the
Innumerable
Multitude
of
their
Brethren
.
Whereas
they
consider
not
,
that
they
are
dispers'd
up
and
down
over
the
whole
Earth
,
like
Sheep
without
a
Shepherd
,
not
permitted
to
possess
a
Cubit
of
Land
which
they
can
call
their
own
:
Contemn'd
,
hated
,
and
made
a
Proverbial
Scoff
among
all
Nations
:
Infamous
Vagabonds
,
Usurers
,
Slaves
,
and
Pimps
to
other
Men's
Pleasures
:
Men
of
no
Fame
or
Character
:
Finally
,
in
their
present
Circumstances
,
the
most
Spurious
and
Ignoble
of
all
the
Sons
of
Adam
,
except
the
Kafars
of
Ethiopia
,
who
feed
on
the
Guts
and
Dung
of
Beasts
.
'T
is
true
indeed
,
their
Ancestors
made
a
Considerable
Figure
in
the
World
in
the
Days
of
Solomon
and
other
Victorious
Kings
,
during
their
Possession
of
Palestine
.
And
yet
in
those
very
Times
,
they
were
often
humbled
and
led
away
into
Captivity
,
by
the
more
Fortunate
Kings
of
Babylon
,
Persia
,
and
Assyria
,
and
afterwards
subdu'd
by
the
Grecians
;
till
at
last
they
were
totally
Ruined
,
their
Cities
laid
Waste
,
their
Temple
burnt
to
Ashes
,
and
their
Country
quite
dispeopled
by
the
Romans
.
If
we
ascend
yet
higher
to
their
Celebrated
Migration
out
of
Egypt
,
of
which
their
own
Historians
make
such
a
Noise
,
and
tell
so
many
Fabulous
Wonders
.
We
shall
find
a
very
Mean
and
Contemptible
Character
given
of
'em
by
Egyptian
Writers
,
and
those
of
other
Nations
,
Men
of
as
great
Authority
,
as
Josephus
,
or
any
other
Jewish
Historian
.
Manethos
a
Priest
of
Egypt
,
calls
'em
a
Crew
of
Leprous
and
Nasty
People
,
and
says
,
they
were
expell'd
the
Country
by
Amenophis
then
Reigning
,
and
driven
into
Syria
;
their
Captain
being
Moses
,
an
Egyptian
Priest
.
A
like
Relation
we
have
from
Chaeremon
,
an
Author
of
good
Credit
among
the
Greeks
,
who
tells
us
,
That
in
the
Reign
of
Amenophis
,
Two
Hundred
and
Fifty
Thousand
Lepers
were
forcibly
banish'd
out
of
Egypt
,
under
the
Conduct
or
Tisithen
and
Peteseth
(
i.
e.
)
Moses
and
Aaron
.
And
tho'
other
Writers
differ
in
the
Name
of
the
King
then
Reigning
in
Egypt
,
yet
all
agree
in
asserting
the
Israelites
to
be
a
Nasty
Sort
of
People
,
over-run
with
Scabs
and
Infectious
Boils
,
and
that
they
were
esteem'd
the
Scum
and
Filth
of
the
Nation
.
Tacitus
,
a
Roman
Writer
,
of
Unquestionable
Authority
;
adds
,
That
Moses
,
one
of
the
Exil'd
Lepers
,
being
a
Man
of
Wit
and
Reputation
among
them
,
when
he
saw
the
Grief
and
Confusion
of
his
Brethren
,
bid
them
be
of
good
Cheer
,
and
neither
trust
the
Gods
or
Men
of
Egypt
,
but
only
confide
in
him
,
and
obey
his
Counsel
:
For
that
he
was
sent
from
Heaven
to
be
their
Conductor
out
of
this
Calamity
,
and
to
Protect
them
from
all
their
Enemies
.
Upon
which
the
People
not
knowing
what
Course
to
take
,
surrendred
themselves
wholly
to
his
Disposal
,
from
which
Time
he
became
their
Captain
and
Lawgiver
,
leading
them
through
the
Desarts
of
Arabia
,
where
they
committed
great
Rapine
and
Spoil
,
putting
Man
,
Woman
and
Child
to
the
Sword
,
burning
their
Cities
,
and
laying
all
Things
desolate
.
Dear
Dgnet
,
What
could
be
said
worse
of
a
Company
of
Robbers
and
Banditi
?
Moses
is
gone
to
Paradise
,
and
when
I
mention
his
Name
,
it
is
with
a
profound
Reverence
;
for
,
he
was
the
Greatest
of
the
Ancient
Prophets
.
Yet
give
me
Leave
to
have
some
Regard
for
my
own
Reason
.
He
was
but
a
Mortal
as
well
as
I
;
and
without
doubt
,
was
not
exempt
from
Humane
Frailties
.
He
had
the
Advantage
to
be
Educated
in
the
College
of
the
Royal
Priests
at
Memphis
,
which
none
of
his
Nation
could
boast
of
besides
himself
.
Suffer
me
to
tell
thee
my
Thoughts
frankly
,
and
without
Disguise
.
Magick
and
Astrology
were
the
only
Sciences
then
in
Vogue
:
And
he
being
perfectly
vers'd
in
all
the
Mysteries
and
Secrets
of
Egyptian
Wisdom
,
't
was
no
hard
Task
for
him
to
possess
the
Rude
and
Ignorant
Sont
of
Jacob
,
with
a
profound
Attach
and
Veneration
for
his
Person
:
And
in
that
distress'd
Condition
,
to
mold
their
flexible
Spirits
to
what
Discipline
he
pleas'd
.
Suspect
me
not
for
an
Infidel
or
an
Atheist
,
because
I
discourse
with
this
Freedom
.
I
have
heard
some
of
our
Mollahs
,
say
a
great
deal
more
in
their
Private
Conversation
.
And
't
is
a
superstitious
Timerousness
,
not
to
be
bold
in
the
Exercise
of
our
Reason
,
which
taught
even
the
Prophet
Moses
himself
,
the
Methods
of
Conquest
,
and
getting
a
Fame
which
should
know
no
End
.
I
am
not
Ambitious
,
nor
would
I
tempt
thee
to
aspire
at
an
undue
Grandeur
:
But
let
us
not
be
less
than
our selves
,
that
is
,
Men
,
There
is
no
reason
we
should
be
impos'd
upon
by
Fabulous
Reports
of
Interress'd
and
Designing
Writers
:
Or
that
we
should
give
Faith
to
every
Credulous
Fool
,
Doubtless
,
there
were
many
Nations
establish'd
on
Earth
before
the
Israelites
;
and
Great
Prophets
,
who
were
not
of
the
Lineage
of
Abrahim
.
The
Date
of
the
Olympiads
is
much
more
certain
to
a
Day
,
nay
,
to
an
Hour
,
than
the
Hejira
of
the
Israelites
:
since
the
Former
is
Demonstrated
by
the
Eclipses
of
the
Sun
and
Moon
,
interwoven
by
the
Gentile
Historians
,
in
the
Body
of
their
History
;
whereas
the
Latter
is
defective
in
this
Material
Point
,
and
is
expos'd
to
a
Thousand
Disputes
among
Writers
.
My
Friend
,
let
not
thou
and
I
trouble
our selves
with
Needless
Controversies
,
or
be
Zealous
for
Things
of
no
Moment
;
but
Adoring
One
God
,
and
believing
what
is
Rational
,
we
may
possess
our
Souls
in
Tranquility
and
Peace
.
Paris
,
11th
.
of
the
5th
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1660.
LETTER
VIII
.
To
the
Kaimacham
.
AT
length
,
after
a
long
Alienation
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
is
restor'd
to
the
King's
Favour
:
For
which
,
he
is
oblig'd
to
the
King
of
Spain
.
I
have
already
intimated
in
one
of
my
Letters
,
That
this
was
agree'd
on
in
the
Treaty
of
Peace
between
these
Two
Crowns
,
as
an
Article
Equivalent
to
that
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain's
Release
,
sollicited
by
the
King
of
France
.
Now
't
is
put
in
Execution
,
and
the
Rebel
Prince
is
receiv'd
with
Abundance
of
Caresses
,
by
the
King
,
Queen-Mother
,
Cardinal
Mazarini
,
and
the
whole
Court
.
He
is
counted
the
Valiantest
Man
of
this
Age
;
and
was
so
pronounc'd
long
ago
by
the
Mareschal
Turenne
,
who
is
a
Souldier
of
no
mean
Character
,
both
for
his
Judgment
and
Courage
.
He
was
once
extremely
belov'd
by
all
the
French
.
But
his
Wildness
and
Inconstancy
,
with
the
Destructive
Effects
of
the
Civil
Wars
which
he
rais'd
,
chang'd
their
Affections
for
a
while
into
Indifference
,
Coldness
,
and
Ill-Will
.
But
now
all
's
well
again
.
He
and
his
Brother
the
Prince
of
Conti
,
seldom
agree'd
,
being
often
the
Heads
of
Contrary
Parties
,
during
the
Minority
of
this
King
.
And
the
Younger
being
crump-Shoulder'd
,
Conde
us'd
to
be
a
little
Sarcastick
upon
him
,
threatning
to
shave
his
uncourtly
Back
into
the
Fashion
with
his
Sword
.
It
is
certain
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
was
very
wild
and
profuse
when
Young
,
but
now
he
begins
to
take
soberer
Measures
.
During
his
Father's
Life
,
he
was
call'd
the
Duke
of
Enguien
.
And
to
reflect
on
the
Parsimony
of
the
Old
Prince
,
he
us'd
to
take
several
Handfuls
of
Gold
with
one
Hand
,
and
fill
a
Purse
,
saying
,
This
is
my
Father's
Practice
.
Then
he
would
turn
the
Purse
up-side
down
with
t'other
Hand
,
and
scattering
the
Gold
among
his
Favourites
,
would
add
,
This
is
my
Humour
.
Once
as
he
was
passing
on
Foot
through
a
Town
in
France
,
under
his
Father's
Government
;
the
Chief
Magistrate
of
the
Place
,
who
was
an
Old
Man
,
met
him
and
begun
to
make
an
Oration
with
the
best
Rhetorick
he
could
.
But
the
Prince
being
in
a
Frolicksom
Humour
,
took
Advantage
of
a
very
low
Conge
the
Old
Gentleman
made
him
,
and
leap'd
over
his
Head
,
and
stood
still
behind
him
.
The
Magistrate
not
taking
any
Notice
of
this
wild
Prank
,
turned
very
gravely
about
,
and
address'd
himself
with
a
new
Obeisance
,
but
not
so
low
as
the
Former
.
However
,
the
Nimble
Prince
catch'd
him
upon
the
Half-Bent
,
and
setting
his
Hands
on
the
Old
Monsieur's
Shoulders
,
whipt
over
again
the
second
Time
;
Which
quite
spoil'd
his
intended
Speech
,
to
the
great
Diversion
of
all
the
Spectators
.
In
his
Youth
he
was
much
addicted
to
Women
,
and
took
a
peculiar
Delight
in
debauching
Nuns
:
Which
occasion'd
the
Queen-Mother
to
reflect
on
him
something
Satyrically
once
,
when
he
inform'd
her
that
the
Suisse
Souldiers
were
guilty
of
great
Disorders
,
some
of
them
getting
into
the
Nunneries
,
and
violating
the
Chastity
of
those
Consecrated
Females
.
For
the
Queen
replied
,
If
you
had
told
me
they
broke
into
the
Wine-Cellars
,
I
would
believe
you
;
for
the
Suisses
are
all
known
Drunkards
.
But
as
for
Amours
with
Nuns
,
none
is
so
likely
to
make
'em
as
the
Duke
of
Enguien
.
However
,
all
that
I
have
said
,
hinders
not
but
that
he
is
now
a
Prudent
Man
,
a
good
General
,
and
Fortunate
in
recovering
his
Sovereign's
Favour
.
In
a
Word
,
this
Court
is
so
overjoyed
at
the
Marriage
of
their
King
with
the
Infanta
of
Spain
,
that
they
have
no
Room
left
for
peevish
Resentments
.
All
Crimes
are
forgiven
.
And
the
Devil
himself
would
be
welcome
at
the
Wedding
,
provided
he
would
be
debonair
,
and
good
Company
.
The
Nuptials
are
only
Celebrated
by
Proxy
as
yet
.
But
here
are
vast
Preparations
making
for
the
compleating
the
Ceremony
.
What
the
Issue
of
this
Marriage
and
Peace
will
be
,
't
is
not
easy
to
divine
:
But
I
doubt
,
the
Christians
are
hatching
Evil
against
the
Ottoman
Port
,
in
Regard
all
the
Princes
in
Europe
,
are
coming
to
an
Agreement
.
Illustrious
Kaimacham
,
Let
not
this
Intimation
pass
away
as
a
Dream
.
For
I
tell
thee
again
,
these
Infidels
are
plotting
of
Mischief
.
Paris
,
1st
.
of
the
7th
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1660.
LETTER
IX
.
To
the
same
.
I
Believe
thou
wilt
now
receive
from
me
the
earliest
News
of
a
Mighty
Change
,
a
Surprizing
Revolution
in
the
English
Government
.
Know
then
,
that
he
whom
I
have
so
often
mention'd
under
the
Title
of
King
of
the
Scots
in
my
Former
Letters
,
the
Eldest
Son
and
Rightful
Heir
of
the
British
Kingdoms
'
Charles
II.
is
restor'd
to
the
Throne
of
his
Father's
,
without
Violence
or
Blood-shed
,
by
the
Unanimous
Consent
,
and
Earnest
Desire
of
his
Subjects
.
This
Young
Prince
has
been
an
Exile
for
Twelve
Years
in
Foreign
Courts
,
and
has
heard
of
as
many
several
Alterations
in
the
State
of
his
Dominions
,
during
his
Absence
;
every
Change
producing
a
New
Form
of
Government
.
The
Rebels
had
run
over
all
Aristotle's
Politicks
,
and
the
Various
Models
of
Plato
and
other
Philosophers
,
who
treated
of
Common-Wealths
,
to
find
out
such
Patterns
as
best
suited
with
the
Necessities
and
Genius
of
that
Nation
.
There
is
not
a
Species
of
Aristocracy
,
Democracy
and
Oligarchy
,
which
they
did
not
put
in
Practice
to
support
the
Frame
of
that
Government
,
whose
Basis
they
had
remov'd
;
for
it
was
founded
on
a
Monarchy
of
a
long
and
Hereditary
Descent
.
And
therefore
all
their
most
Artificial
Contrivances
were
Ineffectual
,
and
they
might
as
well
have
endeavoured
to
make
Buttresses
for
a
Castle
in
the
Air.
In
a
Word
,
the
English
found
themselves
so
disjointed
and
weaken'd
by
Civil
Wars
,
Taxes
,
and
the
other
Usual
Effects
of
Usurpation
and
Tyranny
,
that
they
had
no
other
Way
left
to
save
their
Nation
from
utter
Ruine
,
but
by
bringing
their
Lawful
King
back
again
,
who
is
the
Angular
Stone
whereon
all
their
Welfare
and
Interest
is
built
.
There
is
one
Thing
Remarkable
in
this
Turn
of
English
Affairs
,
That
their
Sovereign
landed
and
made
his
Triumphant
Entry
into
that
Island
,
on
the
Anniversary
Day
of
his
Birth
.
Which
puts
me
in
Mind
of
what
is
Generally
discoursed
here
at
Paris
;
That
on
the
Day
of
his
Nativity
,
there
was
seen
a
Bright
Star
in
the
Heavens
,
when
the
Sun
was
just
above
the
Meridian
.
From
hence
the
Astrologers
of
those
Times
predicted
great
Things
concerning
him
.
And
those
of
the
Present
Age
,
who
have
seen
his
Fortunate
Return
to
his
Kingdoms
,
presage
yet
greater
Events
to
come
.
God
only
knows
what
Embryo's
are
in
the
Womb
of
Futurity
;
and
we
Mussulmans
have
no
Reason
to
rejoyce
at
the
Grandeur
of
any
of
these
Infidel
Princes
.
Yet
such
a
Sign
as
that
of
a
Star
appearing
at
Noon-Day
,
just
over
the
Place
where
a
Mighty
Queen
was
in
Labour
with
a
Prince
,
has
Something
in
it
Extraordinary
,
and
full
of
Promising
Circumstances
.
It
was
an
Appearance
of
this
Nature
which
render'd
the
Birth
of
the
Messias
so
Illustrious
,
tho'
otherwise
obscure
enough
;
when
the
Eastern
Magi
,
directed
by
such
a
Star
,
came
and
found
Mary
the
Mother
of
Jesus
in
a
Stable
,
and
the
Infant-Prophet
lying
in
a
Manger
,
instead
of
a
Cradle
.
So
we
are
told
,
That
Eclipses
of
the
Sun
portend
the
Misfortune
or
Death
of
Great
Personages
;
and
that
all
other
Prodigies
,
whether
in
Heaven
or
Earth
,
have
their
proper
Signification
.
But
whether
these
Observations
be
true
or
no
,
't
is
certain
this
late
banished
Prince
,
is
return'd
with
Abundance
of
Splendor
and
Advantage
to
his
Native
Royal
Possessions
.
And
I
thought
it
would
be
a
Grand
Neglect
in
me
,
to
let
one
Post-Day
pass
,
before
I
gave
thee
an
Account
of
a
Revolution
so
astonishing
to
all
Europe
,
and
which
is
like
to
give
a
New
Turn
to
the
Affairs
of
most
Christian
Princes
and
States
,
Besides
,
I
know
there
is
an
Ambassador
from
England
,
residing
at
the
August
Port
;
which
determines
the
Quarrels
of
all
the
Nations
on
Earth
.
There
are
also
Abundance
of
English
Merchants
in
the
Imperial
City
.
They
may
have
Feuds
among
one
another
.
The
Interest
of
some
of
them
is
joyn'd
with
that
of
the
English
Rebels
;
others
are
for
their
King
.
Therefore
knowing
of
his
Restauration
,
thou
wilt
be
better
able
to
adjust
all
Matters
of
this
Nature
,
according
to
Reason
,
Equity
,
and
the
Honour
of
the
Majestick
Port.
For
this
King
makes
already
a
greater
Figure
than
any
of
his
Progenitors
,
and
therefore
his
Friendship
is
not
to
be
contemn'd
.
The
Care
of
these
Things
rests
on
thee
,
who
art
the
Vicars
Vicar
of
the
Vicegerent
of
God
.
Paris
,
3d.
of
the
7th
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1660.
LETTER
X.
To
Mehemet
,
an
Exil'd
Eunuch
,
at
Caire
in
Egypt
.
OH
that
I
were
in
one
of
the
Pyramids
near
the
City
where
thou
residest
,
shut
up
in
Tremendous
Darkness
,
in
the
most
Obscure
and
Horrible
Vault
of
the
Royal
Pile
!
That
I
might
converse
with
the
Ghosts
of
Egyptian
Kings
,
hugg
Daemons
in
my
Arms
,
and
run
the
Gerit
with
Hobgoblins
and
all
the
Spirits
of
the
Night
round
the
Tomb
of
Cheops
,
or
up
and
down
the
dismal
Galleries
,
or
in
the
Nest
of
Bats
,
Screech-Owls
,
Harpies
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Winged
Monsters
,
the
Excrementitious
Spawn
of
Humane
Souls
,
or
at
least
the
Superfetation
of
pickled
Carcasses
,
reposited
there
for
Eternal
Mummies
,
some
of
them
before
Noah's
Flood
,
and
the
Rest
after
,
if
the
Story
be
true
.
God
knows
whether
it
be
or
no
:
That
's
Nothing
to
me
:
But
I
have
a
strong
Inclination
to
try
what
I
can
find
in
those
Antique
Monuments
,
after
all
the
Search
of
so
many
Travellers
.
I
have
a
Specifick
Sort
of
Melancholy
upon
me
,
which
cannot
be
vented
any
other
Way
,
than
by
keeping
Company
with
the
Dead
,
or
having
Ten
Hundred
Thousand
ugly
rampant
Spirits
dancing
their
Infernal
Measures
about
me
,
and
grinning
like
Babboons
of
Hell
.
Oh
,
God!
How
't
would
set
me
a
Laughing
?
An
Entertainment
of
this
Nature
would
ease
my
Spleen
,
and
restore
me
to
a
Good
Humour
.
Are
there
no
Beings
extant
,
but
those
which
are
every
Day
expos'd
to
our
Senses
?
Or
,
is
Nature
Poorer
than
the
Imagination
of
a
Mortal
,
which
can
form
the
Idea's
of
an
Infinity
of
Creatures
that
he
never
saw
?
I
am
cloy'd
with
the
Crambe
of
Objects
and
Joys
which
these
Narrow
Elements
afford
,
and
therefore
would
fain
grope
out
some
New
and
Untry'd
World
,
to
find
Refreshment
in
.
But
oh
,
my
Mehemet
,
when
I
look
toward
the
Heavens
,
and
behold
the
Moon
and
Stars
;
when
my
Eye
is
lost
in
the
Boundless
Firmament
,
and
my
Soul
can
find
no
Limits
to
the
Vniverse
;
then
I
sink
into
my self
,
full
of
Humility
and
Confusion
,
because
I
have
injuriously
reproach'd
the
Omnipotent
,
and
cast
Obloquies
on
his
Works
.
For
all
Things
appear
admirably
Beautiful
and
Perfect
,
and
the
least
Atome
is
large
enough
to
afford
Apartments
for
a
Thousand
Souls
.
Every
Thing
in
Nature
is
pregnant
and
full
of
pleasing
Wonders
:
Yet
I
cannot
be
free
from
these
Hypochondriack
Fits
at
certain
Seasons
.
I
am
sometimes
the
saddest
and
most
Melancholy
Man
in
the
World
.
I
take
all
things
by
the
wrong
Handle
,
look
on
them
through
false
Opticks
,
and
yet
persuade
my self
I
am
in
the
Right
,
and
see
them
in
their
true
Complexion
.
Such
is
the
Fatal
Sophistry
of
this
black
and
sullen
Passion
:
It
takes
away
the
Gust
and
Relish
of
the
sweetest
Enjoyments
.
And
if
the
Contagion
could
possibly
find
Admittance
among
the
Bless'd
Above
;
surely
't
would
renber
their
Paradise
a
Hell
,
and
would
afford
some
Ground
for
the
Fiction
of
the
Ancient
Poets
,
who
brought
up
the
Use
of
Nepenthe
among
the
Gods
,
to
appease
their
Choler
,
and
put
'em
in
a
good
Humour
.
I
know
not
what
that
Drink
was
:
But
I
tell
thee
,
my
Nepenthe
is
a
Glass
of
good
Languedoc
Wine
,
which
is
as
Rich
,
and
far
more
Delicious
than
the
Wines
of
Tenedos
and
Mitylene
.
I
once
could
boast
of
another
Method
to
subdue
my
Melancholy
,
by
giving
Battle
to
my
Thoughts
in
open
Field
;
but
now
I
am
fain
to
have
Recourse
to
Stratagems
and
Ambuscades
,
trepanning
the
ugly
,
hideous
Monsters
out
of
their
strong
Retrenchments
and
Fastnesses
in
the
Spleen
,
by
Generous
Frolicks
with
Wine
,
Women
and
Musick
.
I
bury
all
Care
in
profound
Sleep
,
the
Effect
of
brisk
and
free
Drinking
.
And
then
I
awake
as
merry
as
a
Lark
;
as
young
as
if
I
'd
been
in
Medea's
Cauldron
.
What
signifies
it
to
pretend
Sanctity
in
our
Words
and
Exteriour
Carriage
,
whilst
at
the
same
Time
we
are
ready
to
burst
with
Malice
,
Pride
,
Ambition
,
Avarice
,
and
a
Thousand
more
Vices
?
Whereas
Wine
seasonably
drank
,
cures
all
these
Distempers
of
the
Soul
,
makes
a
Miser
Liberal
,
a
Cruel
Man
Tender
,
a
Spightful
Fellow
Kind
,
melts
Stiff
and
Haughty
Spirits
into
a
Wonderful
Softness
and
Complaisance
.
In
fine
,
it
makes
a
Lamb
of
a
Lion
,
and
changes
a
Vultur
to
a
Dove
,
purifying
and
transforming
Souls
into
a
Temper
wholly
Divine
.
Why
then
should
we
be
ty'd
to
Laws
of
Morality
,
never
practis'd
by
those
who
made
them
?
All
the
Philosophers
were
boon
Companions
,
and
our
Holy
Prophet
himself
privately
drank
the
Juice
of
the
Grape
.
Our
Emperours
and
Grandees
do
the
same
.
The
only
Reason
why
they
forbid
it
to
their
Subjects
,
is
,
lest
they
should
grow
too
Wise
,
and
strive
to
shake
off
the
Yoke
:
For
Wine
elevates
the
Spirits
,
emboldens
the
Heart
,
and
transforms
a
Slave
to
a
Lord
in
his
own
Conceit
.
For
want
of
this
Liquor
,
all
Nations
where
the
Vine
grows
not
,
have
found
out
one
Beverage
or
another
,
as
efficacious
to
relieve
Melancholy
,
and
drive
away
Sorrow
from
the
Heart
.
The
Chinese
make
Wine
of
Rice
.
In
my
Country
they
have
another
Intoxicating
Drink
,
compounded
with
certain
Roots
.
The
same
is
used
in
some
Parts
of
Persia
.
In
these
Western
Provinces
,
they
brew
divers
Sorts
of
Strong
Liquors
of
Wheat
,
Barley
,
Honey
,
Molossa's
and
other
Ingredients
.
And
they
make
Wine
of
Apples
,
Pears
,
Cherries
,
Currans
,
and
most
Fruits
that
grow
.
I
tell
thee
,
my
Friend
,
there
's
no
living
,
unless
we
sometimes
give
Nature
a
New
Ferment
to
rouze
her
from
her
Lees.
Yet
let
us
practise
a
due
Mediocrity
,
remembring
that
God
gave
us
these
Things
for
our
Health
and
Refreshment
,
and
not
for
our
Bane
.
In
a
Word
,
Mehemet
,
let
us
be
Merry
and
Wise
.
Paris
,
26th
.
of
the
8th
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1660.
LETTER
XI
.
To
Hamet
,
Reis
Effendi
,
Principal
Secretary
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
.
I
Have
taken
some
Pains
;
turn'd
over
a
great
many
Memoirs
of
Old
Courtiers
,
and
convers'd
with
not
a
few
now
living
,
who
can
remember
the
Days
of
Henry
IV.
that
so
I
may
comply
with
thy
order
,
and
oblige
thee
with
some
Remarks
on
the
Life
of
that
Prince
,
who
tho'
he
had
but
a
little
Body
,
yet
like
another
Alexander
,
had
so
vast
a
Soul
,
and
perform'd
such
illustrious
Actions
,
as
deservedly
fasten'd
on
him
the
Title
of
Great
,
and
made
him
be
esteem'd
the
Arbiter
of
all
Europe
.
It
is
observ'd
of
him
,
that
he
was
always
Unfortunate
in
his
Wives
;
yet
they
relate
a
pretty
Passage
of
his
First
Wife
,
Margaret
of
Valois
,
which
seems
to
contradict
that
Remark
.
He
was
then
a
Protestant
,
and
only
King
of
Navarre
,
when
the
Famous
Massacre
of
Paris
was
committed
,
with
Design
to
Murder
him
among
the
Rest
of
his
Religion
.
But
being
aware
of
this
,
when
he
heard
the
Assassins
making
toward
his
Chamber
,
where
he
sate
with
the
Queen
,
he
hid
himself
under
her
Garments
as
she
sate
in
a
Chair
.
The
Villains
rushing
in
,
ask'd
for
the
King
.
She
with
a
great
Assurance
of
Spirit
,
told
'em
,
He
went
out
from
her
in
a
Passion
.
They
seeming
satisfy'd
,
went
away
without
doing
any
farther
Hurt
.
Which
occasion'd
a
Common
Jest
,
That
Queen
Margaret
's
Smock
,
sav'd
King
Henry
's
Life
.
This
Woman
was
call'd
the
Minerva
and
Venus
of
France
,
on
the
Score
of
her
Learning
and
Amours
,
never
denying
any
Thing
to
her
Lovers
,
and
being
seldom
without
Men
of
Science
in
her
Company
.
In
a
Word
,
King
Henry
look'd
on
himself
as
a
Noted
Cuckold
,
and
so
gave
her
a
Bill
of
Divorce
.
Her
own
Mother
Katharine
de
Medicis
,
was
call'd
the
Fourth
Fury
of
Hell
.
It
is
Recorded
of
this
Lady
,
that
she
practis'd
much
with
Wizards
and
Magicians
,
who
in
an
Enchanted
Glass
,
shew'd
her
who
shou'd
Reign
in
France
for
the
Time
to
come
.
First
appear'd
this
Henry
IV.
then
Lewis
XIII
.
next
Lewis
XIV
.
and
after
him
a
Pack
of
Jesuites
,
who
should
abolish
the
Monarchy
,
and
govern
the
Nation
themselves
.
This
Glass
is
to
be
seen
in
the
King's
Palace
to
this
Day
.
As
for
Henry
IV's
Second
Wife
,
't
is
said
he
never
enjoy'd
a
Peaceable
Hour
with
her
,
but
when
she
was
asleep
.
They
often
fought
together
,
and
she
spar'd
not
sometimes
to
Beat
and
Scratch
him
even
in
his
Bed
,
so
that
he
has
been
forc'd
to
quit
the
Field
,
and
take
Sanctuary
in
another
Chamber
.
This
Prince
was
tax'd
with
Ingratitude
towards
his
most
Faithful
Servants
,
and
want
of
Liberality
to
all
.
It
was
a
Common
Saying
of
his
Predecessor
Henry
III.
That
he
shar'd
his
Kingdom
with
his
Loyal
Servants
and
Friends
.
But
Henry
IV.
lov'd
not
to
part
with
any
Thing
which
he
could
handsomly
keep
.
Yet
he
was
very
obliging
to
his
Mistresses
,
and
his
Passion
for
them
carried
him
into
many
Irregularities
.
He
was
so
deeply
enamour'd
of
one
,
that
to
enjoy
her
he
sign'd
a
Promise
of
Marriage
to
her
with
his
own
Blood
;
which
,
one
of
his
Favourites
seeing
,
tore
the
Paper
in
Pieces
.
The
King
being
incens'd
at
that
,
swore
by
the
Belly
of
St.
Gris
,
an
ordinary
Oath
with
him
,
that
this
Person
was
mad
.
Yes
,
reply'd
he
,
but
I
wish
I
were
the
only
Madman
in
the
Kingdom
.
Thereby
reflecting
on
the
King's
Extravagancy
.
Another
Time
he
gave
Fifty
Thousand
Crowns
,
for
one
Night's
Enjoyment
of
a
Lady
.
I
have
many
Years
ago
spoke
of
the
Death
of
this
Prince
,
in
my
Letters
to
the
Ministers
of
the
Port.
Now
I
will
acquaint
thee
with
one
Circumstance
,
to
which
I
was
then
a
Stranger
.
It
happen'd
,
that
the
Vice-Roy
of
Navarre
,
was
walking
with
several
Nobles
in
the
Meadows
of
Bearn
,
a
Town
under
his
Jurisdiction
,
wash'd
by
the
River
Pau.
When
on
a
sudden
all
the
Cows
,
(
of
which
there
was
a
great
Number
in
those
Fields
)
ran
violently
into
the
River
,
and
were
there
drown'd
.
The
Vice-Roy
being
astonish'd
at
this
,
as
at
a
Prodigy
,
writ
down
the
Day
and
Hour
when
it
happen'd
,
which
prov'd
exactly
the
very
same
Time
to
a
Minute
,
when
Henry
IV.
was
stabb'd
in
his
Coach
by
Ravaillac
;
as
the
Vice-Roy
was
soon
certify'd
by
Dispatches
which
he
receiv'd
from
the
Court
,
containing
Intelligence
of
that
Tragedy
.
All
this
may
be
pure
Chance
,
for
ought
I
know
,
but
there
are
Abundance
of
Symptoms
of
something
else
.
As
for
Man
,
he
is
wholly
a
Stranger
to
himself
,
and
the
Secret
Operations
of
his
own
Soul
are
hid
from
him
.
How
then
can
he
know
the
Natures
of
other
Things
,
or
be
familiarly
acquainted
with
the
Occult
Dispositions
of
Beasts
?
The
least
Worm
or
Insect
,
baffles
our
severest
Scrutiny
,
and
we
are
lost
in
the
Speculation
of
their
Embryo's
.
The
most
Silent
and
Inanimate
Beings
,
proclaim
aloud
the
Folly
of
our
boasted
Science
:
Every
Atom
in
Nature
,
ridicules
our
best
Philosophy
.
Who
then
will
pretend
to
unriddle
the
more
Uncommon
Mysteries
of
Providence
,
or
trace
the
Footsteps
of
Eternal
Destiny
?
Historians
speak
variously
of
this
Parricide
.
Some
say
,
the
Villain
was
approv'd
of
at
the
Court
of
Rome
,
and
that
he
was
there
rank'd
in
the
Number
of
Martyrs
.
'T
is
certain
,
he
under
went
as
horrible
a
Death
,
as
the
Wit
of
Man
could
invent
,
to
punish
his
matchless
Treason
.
And
it
seems
,
the
Judges
that
examin'd
him
,
were
either
afraid
,
or
asham'd
to
divulge
what
they
heard
from
his
Mouth
:
Obliging
themselves
by
an
Oath
to
Eternal
Secrecy
.
Ravaillac
himself
own'd
,
that
he
had
Twice
before
attempted
to
kill
the
King
,
but
was
thrust
back
by
one
of
his
Nobles
,
who
suspected
some
ill
Designs
in
his
Looks
.
Sage
Hamet
,
may
God
preserve
our
Glorious
Sultan
from
the
Rage
of
Mutineers
,
from
a
Jewish
Physician
,
and
from
the
Common
Disasters
of
Humane
Life
.
And
the
Care
of
his
Attendants
will
prevent
the
sudden
Strokes
of
a
desperate
Assassin
.
Paris
,
26th
.
of
the
8th
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1660.
LETTER
XII
.
To
Mustapha
,
Berber
Aga.
THis
City
is
now
as
full
of
Noise
and
Lights
,
as
some
Cities
of
Asia
are
at
an
Eclipse
of
the
Moon
,
or
as
Constantinople
is
during
the
Fast
of
Ramezan
.
'T
is
near
Midnight
,
and
yet
here
's
such
a
Medley
of
Noises
compounded
of
the
loud
Acclamations
of
Mortals
,
the
Ringing
of
Bells
,
Beat
of
Drums
,
Sound
of
Trumpets
,
and
other
Musical
Instruments
,
whith
the
Thunder
of
Sky-Rockets
,
Guns
,
and
other
Fire-works
,
that
a
Body
would
think
ones
self
in
a
Battel
or
a
Siege
.
The
Occasion
of
all
this
,
is
the
publick
Entry
of
the
New-Married
King
and
Queen
,
it
being
the
First
Time
they
have
seen
Paris
since
the
Nuptials
.
Neither
my
Tongue
or
Pen
are
able
to
express
to
the
Life
,
the
Inimitable
Pomp
and
Magnificence
that
have
appear'd
to
Day
in
the
Royal
Train
,
and
in
the
Preparations
which
the
City
made
to
receive
them
.
The
Lustre
of
Silver
,
Gold
and
Precious
Stones
,
dazl'd
ones
Eyes
from
all
Parts
;
and
I
could
have
wish'd
for
a
Mussulman
Army
,
to
have
been
at
the
Plunder
of
such
Immense
Riches
.
Yet
there
were
Forty
Thousand
of
the
Citizens
,
and
King's
Guards
in
Arms
,
to
augment
the
Glory
of
the
Day
.
The
Monarch
with
his
Royal
Spouse
,
appeared
seated
on
a
Majestick
Throne
,
all
glittering
with
Gold
and
Diamonds
.
It
was
rais'd
on
High
,
and
there
were
several
Steps
or
Degrees
to
ascend
up
to
it
.
On
these
were
placed
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
the
Dukes
and
Peers
of
the
Realm
,
with
other
Grandees
and
Nobles
,
as
also
Princesses
,
Dutchesses
and
Ladies
of
the
First
Quality
.
'T
was
at
the
Foot
of
this
Throne
,
there
were
made
Innumerable
Speeches
,
and
Congratulatory
Addresses
by
the
Priests
and
Monks
of
all
Orders
,
by
the
Students
in
the
Academy
,
and
by
the
several
Companies
of
Tradesmen
.
But
,
that
which
was
most
surprizing
,
a
certain
strange
Maid
utter'd
several
Orations
in
Latin
,
Greek
,
French
and
Spanish
,
wherein
she
magnify'd
the
King's
Heroick
Undertakings
,
his
wonderful
Successes
,
great
Wisdom
and
Courage
,
with
other
Vertues
,
which
she
made
the
Subject
of
her
Panegyrick
.
She
also
no
less
extoll'd
the
Queen's
Matchless
Beauty
,
the
Greatness
of
her
Birth
,
the
Royal
Endowments
of
her
Mind
;
And
concluded
with
restecting
on
the
Joy
of
all
Europe
,
for
this
Illustrious
Match
,
and
Alliance
of
Two
the
most
Potent
Crowns
in
Christendom
.
She
delivered
herself
with
such
an
Incomparable
Grace
and
Modesty
,
as
drew
the
Eyes
and
Ears
of
all
that
were
present
.
And
't
is
said
,
the
King
was
extremly
pleased
with
her
;
much
more
the
Queen
,
who
had
never
before
encountred
so
Learned
a
Female
.
The
French
Ladies
have
for
many
Years
applyed
themselves
to
the
Study
of
Languages
and
Philosophy
.
But
't
is
not
so
in
Spain
,
where
the
Men
are
too
Rigorous
to
the
Fair
to
allow
'em
that
Liberty
.
They
are
as
morose
to
Women
,
as
the
Moors
,
from
whom
a
great
Part
of
that
Nation
are
said
to
descend
.
Every
Country
in
Europe
,
has
suffer'd
mighty
Changes
,
by
the
Incursions
nd
Conquests
of
the
Moors
,
Goths
,
Huns
and
Vandals
.
So
that
't
is
difficult
to
trace
the
Original
of
any
People
in
such
a
Hotch-Potch
of
Foreign
Blood
.
Neither
have
they
any
Care
of
their
Genealogies
,
as
we
Arabians
have
in
the
East
.
Illustrious
Aga
,
tho'
it
signifies
Nothing
to
spring
of
a
Noble
Stock
,
unless
we
inherit
the
Vertues
of
our
Ancestors
,
as
well
as
their
Splendid
Titles
and
Estates
:
Yet
't
is
both
profitable
and
pleasant
to
have
by
us
a
Register
of
our
Families
,
that
reading
their
Characters
and
Heroick
Actions
,
we
may
imitate
their
Examples
,
and
add
to
the
Glory
of
the
Tribe
from
which
we
descend
.
Paris
,
26th
.
of
the
8th
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1660.
LETTER
XIII
.
To
Dgnet
Oglou
.
I
Know
not
whether
I
shall
finish
the
Letter
I
begin
;
or
,
if
I
do
,
whether
it
will
be
above
Ground
,
or
in
the
Bowels
of
the
Earth
.
However
,
I
cannot
forbear
writing
to
thee
,
my
Dear
Friend
,
though
both
the
Paper
and
I
,
with
the
House
wherein
I
lodge
,
and
all
this
Beautiful
City
,
may
,
for
ought
I
know
,
be
transported
to
another
Region
before
Morning
.
Nay
,
't
is
possible
this
very
Hour
may
People
Elyzium
with
a
New
Colony
from
France
,
and
Paris
may
descend
with
all
her
Magnificent
Palaces
to
the
Shades
below
,
changing
the
Banks
of
the
River
Seyne
,
for
those
of
Acheron
or
Styx
,
and
the
Refreshing
Airs
of
Champagne
,
for
the
Choaking
Sulphurs
of
Hell
.
In
a
Word
,
we
have
felt
the
Menaces
of
a
Terrible
Earthquake
this
Evening
,
but
as
yet
have
suffered
no
Damage
.
When
I
liv'd
in
Asia
,
an
Earthquake
was
almost
as
Common
as
the
Yearly
Revolutions
of
Summer
and
Winter
:
And
we
took
as
little
Notice
of
it
,
as
we
did
of
Lightning
,
Hail
or
Rain
.
Besides
,
one
Mussulman
encouraged
another
,
and
the
General
Faith
of
True
Believers
confirm'd
us
all
,
That
we
ought
to
be
resign'd
to
God
,
and
to
the
Appointments
of
Eternal
Destiny
,
whether
it
were
for
Pleasure
or
Pain
,
Good
or
Evil
,
Life
or
Death
.
But
now
I
have
been
so
long
disus'd
to
these
Convulsions
of
the
Globe
,
(
for
I
have
not
felt
one
above
these
Two
and
Twenty
Years
)
and
am
also
separated
from
the
Society
of
the
Faithful
;
that
I
am
become
like
the
rest
of
the
World
,
and
even
like
these
Infidels
,
Timorous
,
astonished
,
void
of
Reason
,
and
of
little
or
no
Faith
.
My
Mind
at
first
,
stagger'd
as
much
as
my
Body
,
when
I
was
walking
cross
my
Chamber
,
and
felt
the
Floor
rock
under
me
,
with
that
Singular
Kind
of
Motion
,
which
no
Humane
Art
or
Force
can
imitate
.
I
soon
concluded
't
was
an
Earthquake
,
but
knew
not
how
to
bear
that
Thought
with
Indifference
.
Death
is
familiar
to
me
in
any
other
Figure
,
but
that
of
being
so
surprizingly
buried
alive
.
It
appeared
horrible
to
sink
on
a
sudden
into
an
Unknown
Grave
,
I
knew
not
whither
:
Perhaps
I
might
fall
into
some
Dark
Lake
of
Water
;
or
it
may
be
,
I
might
be
drench'd
in
a
River
of
Fire
,
or
be
dash'd
on
a
Rock
:
For
,
who
can
tell
the
Disposition
of
the
Caverns
below
,
or
what
Sort
of
Apartments
he
shall
find
under
the
Surface
of
the
Earth
?
We
walk
on
the
Battlements
of
a
Marvellous
Structure
,
a
Globe
full
of
Tremendous
Secrets
.
And
whether
Nature
or
Destiny
,
Providence
or
Chance
,
occasion
the
Ruptures
that
we
find
are
made
in
divers
Parts
of
the
Earth
,
it
matters
not
much
,
so
long
as
we
are
in
Danger
of
tumbling
in
.
Such
a
terrible
Fall
,
would
put
the
best
Philosopher
in
the
World
out
of
Humour
,
and
Spoil
all
his
Reasoning
.
I
'm
sure
,
't
would
vex
me
thus
in
a
Trice
to
be
plundered
of
my
Thoughts
.
Which
makes
me
either
wonder
at
the
Vanity
of
Empedocles
,
if
he
threw
himself
into
the
flaming
Chasm
of
Mount
Aetna
,
only
for
the
Sake
of
being
esteemed
a
God
,
(
as
the
common
Report
is
)
;
or
,
gives
me
Reason
to
conclude
,
he
had
some
other
End
in
his
Venturous
Leap
:
Since
't
is
not
probable
,
that
empty
Fame
could
be
esteemed
by
that
Great
Sage
,
as
his
Final
Happiness
.
A
much
easier
way
had
Aristotle
,
who
,
disgusted
at
his
Ignorance
of
the
Flux
and
Reflux
of
the
Sea
,
threw
himself
in
,
to
put
an
End
to
his
Disquisitions
,
if
the
Story
be
true
.
But
,
I
can
hardly
believe
the
Stagyrite
was
such
a
Fool.
I
guess
of
other
Men
,
according
to
the
Experience
I
have
of
my self
.
I
am
as
little
sollicitous
about
Death
as
any
Man
;
yet
I
should
be
unwilling
to
hurle
my self
out
of
the
World
headlong
,
without
a
Firm
or
a
Tefta
,
I
love
New
Experiments
,
but
am
not
very
fond
of
such
as
take
from
us
irrecoverably
the
means
of
trying
any
more
.
We
had
News
here
of
an
Earthquake
which
has
overthrown
Part
of
the
Pyrenaean
Mountains
,
some
Days
before
this
happened
at
Paris
;
but
few
regarded
it
.
Calamities
at
a
Distance
frighten
No-body
.
Yet
,
those
which
we
feel
,
put
us
all
in
Tears
.
For
my
Part
,
it
has
this
Effect
on
me
,
that
I
am
improved
in
my
Carelessness
,
and
become
fearful
of
Nothing
.
And
,
I
think
,
there
is
Reason
on
my
Side
,
since
all
my
Care
,
Apprehension
and
Forecast
,
can
never
defend
me
from
the
Underminings
of
the
Omnipotent
.
Paris
,
15th
.
of
the
11th
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1660.
LETTER
XIV
.
To
Hamet
Reis
Effendi
,
Principal
Secretary
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
.
LET
not
the
Distance
of
Time
between
my
Letters
,
prompt
thee
to
conclude
,
I
forget
my
Duty
;
or
that
I
am
careless
to
oblige
so
Illustrious
a
Friend
.
I
have
many
Obligations
to
discharge
;
and
therefore
endeavour
to
husband
my
Hours
to
the
best
Advantage
,
and
so
to
divide
my
Dispatches
,
That
the
Grand
Signior
may
be
served
,
the
Divan
inform'd
of
all
Material
Emergencies
,
and
the
Expectations
of
each
Minister
gratified
.
As
to
the
Reign
of
Lewis
XIII
.
It
was
shar'd
successively
between
the
Marshal
D'
Ancre
,
the
Duke
of
Luines
,
and
Cardinal
Richlieu
,
The
First
was
the
Queen-Mother's
Favourite
;
the
Second
was
the
King's
;
As
for
the
Third
,
he
was
absolute
Master
both
of
King
,
Queen
and
Kingdom
.
During
the
King's
Minority
indeed
,
Queen
Mary
de
Medicis
,
the
Relict
of
Henry
IV.
took
the
Regency
into
her
own
Hands
,
and
managed
Things
in
an
Arbitrary
Manner
.
But
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
with
other
Grandees
,
not
able
to
brook
the
Government
of
a
Woman
,
conspired
against
her
.
Among
these
were
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
Father
to
the
present
Prince
,
and
the
Duke
of
Bovillon
.
The
Former
was
a
Bold
Man
,
and
durst
do
any
Thing
that
was
Brave
:
The
Latter
was
a
Cunning
Statesman
.
They
Caball'd
not
so
privately
,
but
the
Queen-Mother
was
acquainted
with
their
Meetings
,
and
the
Duke
of
Bovillon
was
the
First
who
knew
his
Party
was
betrayed
.
This
Intelligence
was
brought
him
from
assured
Hands
,
whilst
he
was
sitting
with
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
other
Nobles
at
the
Place
of
their
Private
Rendezvous
.
Whereupon
,
he
acquainted
them
with
it
,
exhorting
all
to
abscond
immediately
,
lest
they
should
be
seized
on
the
Spot
.
But
they
retorting
,
That
the
Queen
would
not
venture
on
an
Action
of
such
dubious
Consequence
;
He
started
up
and
took
his
Leave
of
'em
,
with
these
Words
:
"
My
Lords
,
you
may
follow
your
own
Counsel
.
I
'll
immediately
to
Horse
,
and
escape
to
Sedan
,
in
my
Stockings
:
Where
,
if
they
make
me
wear
out
a
Pair
,
as
an
Exile
;
by
Heavens
,
I
'll
make
them
wear
a
Thousand
Pair
of
Boots
.
"
His
Words
came
to
pass
,
and
the
Effect
was
a
diminutive
Civil
War
;
when
the
Queen
was
forced
to
raise
an
Army
,
to
reduce
this
Prince
to
Obedience
,
the
Rest
of
his
Party
being
Imprisoned
,
as
soon
as
she
heard
of
his
Flight
.
Whilst
these
Disturbances
lasted
,
the
Moors
were
expell'd
out
of
Spain
,
to
the
Number
of
Six
Hundred
Thousand
.
Part
of
those
who
liv'd
toward
the
Maritime
Coasts
,
went
by
Sea
into
Africk
.
The
Rest
,
whose
Residence
was
farther
within
Land
,
sought
a
Passage
over
the
Pyrenaean
Mountains
,
and
so
through
the
Southern
Provinces
of
France
;
offering
a
Ducat
a
Head
to
the
Vice-Roy
of
Navarre
,
for
their
safe
Conduct
.
He
,
out
of
Curiosity
coming
to
see
these
Travellers
,
and
beholding
'em
ragged
and
almost
naked
,
with
Visages
like
Ghosts
;
took
Pity
on
them
,
and
gave
'em
Liberty
of
Passage
gratis
:
Saying
,
"
God
forbid
I
should
extort
so
much
Money
from
these
miserable
Wretches
,
who
are
abandoned
to
the
wide
World
.
"
But
,
it
seems
,
his
Commpassion
was
needless
.
For
these
Mussulmans
were
too
cunning
for
him
,
having
their
Squalid
,
torn
Garments
,
quilted
all
over
with
Gold
and
Precious
Stones
.
Which
occasioned
all
People
to
ridicule
the
Vice-Roy's
Easiness
,
and
to
call
him
the
Friend
the
Gibeonites
.
I
should
appear
too
Partial
in
reflecting
Satyrically
on
this
Prince
,
whose
Generosity
deserves
Praise
:
Yet
I
cannot
but
smile
at
the
Craft
of
the
Moors
,
whereby
they
not
only
escaped
paying
the
accustomed
Tribute
of
Passengers
,
but
also
blinded
these
Infidels
,
and
took
from
'em
the
Suspicion
of
greater
Riches
;
which
if
they
had
once
known
,
perhaps
not
a
Moor
should
have
carried
a
Piece
of
Money
along
with
him
into
Africk
.
This
Passage
seem'd
worthy
of
thy
Knowledge
,
since
it
in
Part
resembles
the
Famous
Departure
of
the
Israelites
out
of
Egypt
,
tho'
it
comes
short
of
the
Robbery
and
Plunder
which
they
committed
on
the
Inhabitants
,
the
Day
before
they
began
their
Journey
.
However
,
this
Story
may
afford
thee
some
Divertisement
.
As
to
the
Marshal
D'
Ancre
,
the
Queen's
Favourite
;
in
his
Life
and
Death
,
he
was
compared
to
Sejanus
,
being
qualified
with
the
like
Vertues
and
Vices
,
and
having
much
the
same
Fortune
;
his
Body
after
having
been
dragg'd
about
the
Streets
by
the
Rabble
,
was
at
last
torn
in
Pieces
.
If
thou
would'st
know
,
how
the
Duke
of
Luines
obtain'd
the
King's
Favour
,
it
was
by
Ingratitude
.
For
,
when
he
and
his
Brother
were
first
brought
to
Court
,
they
were
both
so
poor
,
that
they
had
but
one
Cloak
between
'em
;
and
for
that
Reason
could
not
go
abroad
together
.
Yet
being
recommended
to
the
King
by
a
certain
Nobleman
for
excellent
Falkners
,
they
were
received
into
Favour
.
But
they
abus'd
the
Kindness
of
their
Patron
;
and
insinuating
malicious
Things
into
the
King's
Ear
,
against
the
Nobleman
and
his
Family
,
caused
him
to
be
banish'd
from
the
Court.
After
which
they
managed
all
Things
.
Then
succeeded
Cardinal
Richlieu
in
the
Chief
Ministry
;
of
whom
I
have
said
a
great
Deal
in
my
Former
Letters
to
the
Grandees
of
the
Port
,
and
thou
wilt
find
them
in
the
Register
.
I
will
now
add
,
what
I
never
mentioned
before
;
That
he
was
very
Ambitious
to
be
thought
a
good
Judg
of
Verse
.
He
gave
to
one
Poet
,
for
a
Witty
Conceit
on
his
Coat
of
Arms
,
Two
Thousand
Sequins
,
tho'
't
was
but
a
Verse
of
Seven
Words
.
Another
he
promoted
to
an
Ecclesiastick
Dignity
,
worth
a
Thousand
a
Year
,
for
comparing
him
to
the
Primum
Mobile
.
But
he
caused
a
Third
to
be
kick'd
out
of
Doors
,
for
his
Obstinacy
in
denying
to
alter
a
Word
of
his
Poem
,
which
the
Cardinal
disliked
.
This
Minister
was
very
Revengeful
,
and
amongst
other
Effects
of
his
Temper
,
none
was
more
taken
Notice
of
,
or
reflected
on
,
than
the
Death
of
Monsieur
de
Thou
,
whom
the
Cardinal
cut
off
for
no
other
Reason
,
but
because
his
Father
in
a
General
History
which
he
wrote
,
had
represented
one
of
Richlieu's
Ancestors
,
under
a
very
Ignominious
and
Abominable
Figure
.
That
Historian
was
the
Renowned
Thuanus
,
of
whom
,
I
suppose
,
thou
hast
heard
.
As
to
King
Lewis
XIII
.
himself
,
he
was
esteemed
a
great
Dissembler
;
accustomed
to
caress
those
with
more
than
ordinary
Endearments
,
whom
he
designed
suddenly
to
ruine
:
Whence
it
grew
to
a
Proverb
in
his
Time
at
the
French
Court
,
when
they
saw
any
Nobleman
smil'd
on
,
to
say
,
His
Business
is
done
.
It
cannot
be
denied
that
this
Prince
had
a
Great
Spirit
,
and
some
Wisdom
;
yet
he
was
observed
to
take
Delight
in
many
petty
Actions
unbecoming
Royal
Majesty
.
He
would
spend
much
of
his
Time
in
Painting
,
and
send
for
the
most
Famous
Masters
in
that
Art
,
to
view
his
Works
.
An
equal
Inclination
he
shewed
to
Musick
.
And
sometimes
he
was
ambitious
to
be
thought
a
good
Cook
.
Once
he
made
a
Great
Pasty
with
his
own
Hands
,
filling
it
with
Venison
only
fit
for
the
Mouths
of
Infidels
,
viz.
The
Flesh
of
Dogs
,
Wolves
and
Foxes
,
with
other
Abominable
Animals
,
of
which
it
is
not
lawful
for
a
True
Believer
to
taste
.
This
he
caused
to
be
served
up
to
Table
at
a
Feast
which
he
made
to
some
of
his
Courtiers
,
who
to
Honour
the
King's
Handy-work
,
eat
greedily
of
the
Horrid
Dish
,
and
highly
praised
his
Skill
;
whilst
he
diverted
himself
with
laughing
at
them
.
He
had
many
other
such
Freaks
as
these
,
which
render'd
him
Contemptible
and
Ridiculous
to
the
Grandees
of
his
Kingdom
.
In
a
Word
,
he
was
more
reverenced
Abroad
,
than
at
Home
.
And
this
was
owing
to
the
Conduct
of
Cardinal
Richlieu
;
who
was
justly
esteemed
the
very
Genius
of
France
.
Illustrious
Minister
,
all
that
I
have
said
of
this
Monarch
,
speaks
him
but
a
Man
:
And
no
body
is
Wise
at
all
Times
.
But
the
Follies
of
Princes
are
more
Conspicuous
,
than
those
of
meaner
Persons
.
Paris
,
5th
.
of
the
12th
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1660.
LETTER
XV.
To
Mahummed
in
the
Desart
.
MAY
the
Angel
of
Peace
pitch
his
Pavilion
at
the
Entrance
of
that
Blessed
Cave
where
thou
residest
.
May
thy
Soul
feel
Calm
and
Undisturbed
Joys
,
and
for
ever
repose
in
Divine
Tranquility
;
Whilst
the
Rest
of
the
World
are
molested
with
Perpetual
Cares
and
Fears
,
Broils
and
Enmities
,
Passions
within
,
and
Furies
without
:
In
a
word
,
whilst
they
are
always
in
Danger
of
one
another
,
of
themselves
,
and
of
the
Elements
which
compound
their
Nature
.
O
Man
highly
beloved
of
God
,
Favourite
of
the
Angels
,
Care
of
Heaven
,
and
the
singular
Darling
of
Providence
.
The
Palm
of
an
Almighty
Hand
is
extended
under
thee
when
thou
sittest
down
or
walkest
,
always
ready
to
snatch
thee
up
from
the
Calamities
which
threaten
this
Lower
World
,
and
lift
thee
to
Paradise
,
where
the
Assembly
of
the
Just
wait
for
thy
Presence
.
There
has
been
an
Earthquake
lately
in
these
Parts
,
which
has
put
all
France
into
a
great
Consternation
,
astonish'd
every
Body
,
and
encreased
the
Thoughtfulness
of
the
Wise
.
The
First
Effects
of
it
were
felt
by
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Pyrenees
,
which
are
certain
Mountains
dividing
France
and
Spain
.
There
it
did
great
Mischief
,
overwhelming
some
Medicinal
Baths
,
many
Houses
,
and
destroying
Hundreds
of
People
.
Only
one
Mosque
or
Church
,
which
sunk
into
the
Caverns
below
,
was
thrown
up
again
,
and
stands
very
Firm
,
but
in
another
Place
.
This
is
look'd
upon
as
a
great
Miracle
,
especially
by
the
French
,
who
,
for
ought
I
know
,
may
censure
Partially
,
favouring
their
own
Interest
;
in
regard
this
Church
has
been
disputed
between
them
and
the
Spaniards
,
each
Nation
claiming
Right
to
it
,
as
standing
before
exactly
on
the
Frontier
Line
.
But
now
their
Quarrel
is
uncontestably
decided
;
For
't
is
removed
by
this
Convulsion
of
the
Globe
,
near
half
a
League
from
its
Former
Situation
,
which
is
so
far
within
the
acknowledg'd
Limits
of
France
.
This
the
French
Priests
magnify
,
as
an
apparent
Proof
of
the
Justice
of
their
Pretensions
,
and
the
People
seem
very
willing
to
believe
it
.
As
for
me
,
I
have
another
Opinion
of
Earthquakes
,
and
am
persuded
,
that
they
are
as
Natural
as
the
Winds
,
which
no
Man
knows
how
to
draw
into
any
Party
or
Faction
,
unless
we
believe
the
Stories
of
the
Lapland
Witches
.
I
am
persuaded
,
that
this
Globe
is
much
more
Ancient
than
the
Generality
of
Mankind
imagine
it
to
be
:
That
it
has
undergone
various
Changes
by
the
Predominance
of
Fire
and
Water
:
And
that
it
is
now
hastening
towards
another
Revolution
.
I
believe
the
Central
Fire
has
eaten
its
Way
almost
to
the
Surface
,
and
kindled
all
the
Mines
of
Sulphur
,
and
other
Inflammable
Matter
,
which
it
meets
with
in
its
Circular
Ascent
.
These
corroding
and
daily
consuming
their
own
Vaults
,
approaching
also
sometimes
too
near
the
vast
Receptacles
of
Subterranean
Waters
which
lie
nearer
the
Surface
,
over-heat
those
Lakes
;
which
being
thus
rarified
into
Vapours
,
and
pent
up
in
the
Hollow
of
the
Globe
,
strive
to
break
forth
with
Immense
Violence
,
which
causes
that
Heaving
and
Rocking
of
the
Superficies
,
that
so
terrifies
Mortals
.
But
then
the
Cause
is
very
deep
and
far
from
us
.
For
where
the
Surface
is
shallow
,
in
such
Passions
of
the
Globe
,
the
Earth
commonly
breaks
and
tumbles
in
,
with
whatsoever
is
upon
it
.
Nay
,
whole
Cities
sometimes
have
been
thus
swallowed
up
.
And
the
Danger
is
easily
fore-known
by
a
short
Snatching
and
Trepidation
of
the
Ground
,
Houses
,
Trees
,
Men
and
every
Thing
within
its
Reach
;
for
then
the
Convulsion
is
Generally
Fatal
.
But
where
the
Motion
is
Heavy
,
Grave
and
Regular
,
't
is
a
Sign
that
both
the
Source
and
the
Danger
of
it
are
far
off
.
And
this
is
so
much
the
more
Evident
,
by
how
much
farther
the
Earthquake
is
felt
above
Ground
.
For
the
nearer
any
such
Passion
happens
to
the
Center
,
it
must
be
granted
,
that
its
Force
is
extended
the
wider
on
the
Circumference
.
This
depends
on
a
Mathematical
Demonstration
,
and
there
needs
no
more
be
said
to
thee
who
art
Consummate
in
the
Sciences
.
What
I
esteem
a
due
Reflection
on
this
is
,
That
tho'
there
be
no
Peril
in
these
Remote
Earthquakes
,
yet
we
know
not
how
soon
they
will
come
nearer
to
us
,
neither
can
we
be
assured
,
where
or
when
they
will
happen
,
or
how
far
they
will
reach
.
It
follows
therefore
by
a
Natural
Consequence
,
That
since
these
Things
are
Unavoidable
,
and
all
the
Wit
of
Man
cannot
invent
a
Means
to
escape
sinking
into
the
Bowels
of
the
Earth
where
it
breaks
in
;
we
ought
to
be
careless
and
Indifferent
what
Death
we
die
,
and
only
be
solicitous
to
live
like
Men
,
that
is
,
according
to
Reason
.
For
whether
our
Souls
survive
or
no
,
't
will
be
comfortable
to
expire
in
Peace
,
and
full
of
our
own
Innocence
.
Paris
,
5th
.
of
the
12th
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1660
,
The
End
of
the
First
Book
.
LETTERS
Writ
by
A
Spy
at
PARIS
.
VOL.
VI.
BOOK
II.
LETTER
II.
To
the
Venerable
Mufti
.
HERE
is
now
like
to
be
a
great
Change
at
this
Court
.
Cardinal
Mazarini
is
dead
.
He
died
at
the
Castle
of
the
Wood
of
Vinciennes
,
on
the
9th
.
of
this
Moon
,
having
been
sick
a
long
Time
.
There
happened
a
great
Fire
at
the
Louvre
(
so
they
call
the
King's
Palace
in
this
City
)
about
Five
Weeks
ago
,
which
obliged
the
Cardinal
,
who
log'd
there
at
that
Time
,
to
remove
to
his
own
House
.
From
whence
,
for
the
Sake
of
Air
,
he
was
advised
by
his
Physicians
to
go
to
the
aforesaid
Castle
.
But
all
in
vain
:
For
Death
,
which
finds
Access
into
the
strongest
Fortresses
,
pursued
him
thither
,
and
led
him
in
Triumph
to
the
Region
of
Silence
and
Forgetfulness
,
who
had
made
so
great
a
Noise
and
Bustle
in
this
our
World
.
It
is
reported
,
that
a
certain
Astrologer
foretold
him
,
he
should
die
in
this
Moon
.
But
the
Cardinal
gave
no
Credit
to
him
:
Tho'
one
would
think
he
had
some
Reason
to
believe
him
in
this
,
for
the
Sake
of
a
Former
Prediction
of
his
,
concerning
the
Duke
of
Beaufort
.
I
have
mentioned
this
Prince
,
and
the
Enmity
that
was
between
Mazarini
and
him
,
which
occasioned
the
Duke's
Imprisonment
in
the
Castle
of
the
Wood
of
Vinciennes
.
During
his
Restraint
,
the
fore-mentioned
Astrologer
gave
it
out
in
Paris
,
That
the
Duke
should
escape
out
of
Prison
precisely
on
such
a
Day
.
The
Cardinal
being
informed
of
this
,
waited
till
the
Day
came
,
designing
to
punish
the
Astrologer
as
a
Cheat
,
or
at
least
to
expose
him
for
an
Ignorant
Person
.
To
which
End
he
sent
for
him
,
and
upbraiding
him
with
Presumption
and
Folly
,
in
that
the
Day
was
now
come
,
and
yet
the
Duke
of
Beaufort
was
still
a
Prisoner
,
without
any
Hopes
,
or
scarce
a
Possibility
of
escaping
,
order'd
him
to
be
sent
to
the
Bastile
.
But
the
Astrologer
addressing
himself
with
much
Submission
and
Earnestness
,
spoke
to
this
Effect
:
May
it
please
your
Eminence
only
to
respite
my
Sentence
till
to
Morrow
,
and
then
hang
me
if
you
do
not
find
that
I
have
spoke
Truth
.
The
Day
which
I
foretold
,
is
come
indeed
,
but
it
is
not
past
.
A
Courtier
will
soon
convince
you
,
that
I
have
not
studied
this
Science
in
vain
.
The
Cardinal
mov'd
with
these
Words
,
only
confin'd
the
Astrologer
in
a
Chamber
of
his
own
Palace
.
And
the
next
Day
he
receiv'd
an
Express
,
which
gave
him
an
Account
of
the
Duke's
Escape
,
and
the
Manner
of
it
,
viz.
That
on
the
Day
before
,
he
had
let
himself
down
by
a
Ladder
of
Ropes
into
the
Castle-Ditch
,
and
was
no
more
to
be
seen
or
heard
of
.
Thus
the
Astrologer
escap'd
the
Cardinal's
Revenge
,
and
got
much
Fame
at
the
Court
,
which
was
encreas'd
by
the
Cardinal's
Death
,
falling
out
exactly
according
to
his
Prediction
.
This
Minister
was
a
very
subtle
Man
;
and
Cardinal
Richlieu
us'd
to
say
of
him
,
That
if
he
were
minded
to
put
a
Trick
on
the
Devil
,
he
would
only
set
Mazarini
to
Work
.
Therefore
he
made
him
his
Confident
,
instructed
him
in
all
the
Secrets
of
the
French
Court
,
the
Art
of
Government
,
and
on
his
Death-Bed
recommended
him
to
the
King
,
as
the
fittest
Man
to
succeed
him
in
the
Management
of
the
Publick
.
He
was
after
the
Death
of
Lewis
XIII
.
at
first
opposed
by
several
Grandees
;
but
the
Queen's
Authority
,
and
that
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
supported
him
:
Whence
arose
a
Common
Proverb
in
those
Days
,
The
Queen
permits
All
,
the
Cardinal
Commands
All
,
and
the
Prince
puts
All
in
Execution
:
For
this
last
had
then
the
Office
of
General
.
This
Minister
was
not
esteem'd
so
Covetous
as
his
Predecessor
,
yet
he
heap'd
up
Vast
Treasures
;
Part
of
which
he
bestow'd
in
Magnificent
Buildings
and
Furniture
,
the
Rest
he
sent
into
Italy
to
his
Father
;
who
astonish'd
at
the
Prodigious
Quantities
of
Gold
he
receiv'd
,
us'd
to
say
,
Sure
it
rains
Money
in
France
.
However
,
he
made
himself
Odious
to
the
Subjects
of
this
Nation
by
his
Continual
Oppressions
;
and
they
are
glad
he
is
gone
.
'T
is
a
By-Word
at
Rome
,
when
any
Pope
dies
,
to
say
,
Now
the
Dog
is
dead
,
all
his
Malice
is
buried
with
him
.
But
I
doubt
,
it
will
not
prove
true
in
the
Court
of
France
at
this
Juncture
.
For
the
King
will
either
find
a
Minister
Equal
in
Subtlety
to
the
Deceas'd
Cardinal
,
who
shall
supply
his
Place
;
or
he
will
take
the
Administration
of
Affairs
into
his
own
Hands
.
Be
it
which
Way
it
will
,
we
are
like
to
see
the
same
Maxims
pursu'd
,
so
long
as
Cardinal
Richlieu's
Memoirs
are
in
Being
,
who
first
taught
this
Crown
to
understand
its
own
Strength
.
Paris
,
14th
.
of
the
3d.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1661.
LETTER
II.
To
the
Vizir
Azem
at
the
Port.
I
Have
sent
a
Dispatch
to
the
Mufti
acquainting
him
with
the
Death
of
the
Cardinal
Mazarini
,
First
Minister
of
State
,
and
the
Greatest
Favourite
that
ever
liv'd
.
Now
I
will
inform
thee
of
some
Passages
,
which
I
omitted
in
my
Letter
to
that
Venerable
Prelate
.
It
is
Necessary
for
me
thus
to
distribute
my
Intelligence
,
with
a
due
respect
to
the
different
Quality
of
my
Superiours
.
Thou
,
I
suppose
,
wilt
require
some
Account
of
his
Disposition
and
Morals
,
with
such
a
Character
as
may
render
this
Great
Genius
familiar
to
thy
Knowledge
.
He
seemed
to
place
his
chief
Happiness
in
aggrandizing
his
Master
whom
he
serv'd
with
a
Zeal
so
pure
and
disinteress'd
;
a
Loyalty
so
Incorruptible
,
and
by
such
regular
Methods
of
Prudence
and
Policy
;
as
if
in
his
Days
,
nothing
were
to
be
counted
Vertue
or
Vice
,
but
what
either
favour'd
or
oppos'd
the
King
of
France's
Interest
.
He
was
of
a
Happy
Constitution
for
a
Courtier
,
being
by
Nature
Debonair
,
Complaisant
,
Affable
,
and
of
a
Sweet
Deportment
.
Yet
Experience
and
Art
,
taught
him
to
improve
these
Advantages
,
to
the
Height
of
Dissimulation
.
You
should
see
Courtesie
and
extraordinary
Goodness
flowing
into
every
Feature
of
his
Face
;
You
should
hear
Words
breathing
from
his
Mouth
,
like
the
soft
Benedictions
of
an
Angel
:
Yet
at
the
same
Time
,
his
Heart
gave
the
Lye
to
Both.
He
meant
nothing
less
,
than
that
a
Man
should
find
him
as
good
as
his
Word
.
He
was
ever
ready
to
promise
any
Thing
that
was
demanded
of
him
:
But
in
Performance
,
slow
and
full
of
Excuses
.
Frugal
of
his
Prince's
Money
,
and
Liberal
of
his
own
.
Magnificent
in
his
Buildings
,
and
the
Furniture
belonging
to
them
:
Aiming
in
all
Things
to
exceed
other
Men
,
his
Equals
;
and
in
some
,
to
surpass
even
Mighty
Princes
,
his
Superiours
.
In
a
Word
,
he
was
accomplish'd
with
all
Qualifications
requisite
in
a
Fortunate
Courtier
,
and
a
good
Statesman
.
Yet
after
all
,
this
Sublime
Genius
yielded
to
Death
:
But
not
like
Common
Mortals
.
He
died
altogether
like
himself
,
without
so
much
as
changing
that
settled
Gravity
,
and
Serene
Air
of
his
Face
,
as
had
been
Remarkable
during
his
Life
.
He
made
the
King
Heir
of
his
Estate
,
and
bequeathed
abundance
of
Legacies
.
To
say
all
in
Brief
:
If
he
was
Great
in
his
Life
,
he
was
much
more
so
in
his
Death
;
mingling
his
last
Breath
with
the
Sighs
and
Tears
of
the
King
,
who
lamented
his
Departure
with
the
Mourning
of
a
Son
for
a
Father
.
Paris
,
26th
.
of
the
3d.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1661.
LETTER
III.
To
Pesteli
Hali
,
his
Brother
,
Master
of
the
Customs
at
Constantinople
.
YEsterday
a
Dispatch
came
to
my
Hand
from
a
very
Remote
Part
of
the
Earth
Our
Cousin
Isouf
sent
it
from
Astracan
,
a
Famous
City
for
Traffick
,
formerly
belonging
to
the
Crim
Tartars
,
but
now
in
the
Possession
of
the
Moscovites
.
He
has
been
there
a
Considerable
Time
,
finding
Profit
by
Merchandise
:
For
,
there
is
a
vast
Resort
to
that
City
from
China
,
Indostan
,
Persia
,
Moscovy
,
and
other
Provinces
of
Europe
and
Asia
.
The
Roads
to
it
,
are
daily
covered
with
the
Caravans
of
Trading
People
.
And
the
River
Volga
can
hardly
sustain
the
Innumerable
Multitude
of
Vessels
that
Transport
Passengers
with
their
Goods
backwards
and
forwards
,
between
Astracan
,
and
the
Regions
round
about
the
Caspian
Sea
,
into
which
that
Mighty
River
discharges
it self
.
Isouf
is
Ingenious
,
and
has
pitch'd
upon
some
Advantageous
Way
of
enriching
himself
,
which
tempts
him
to
take
up
his
Abode
in
that
City
,
and
there
end
his
Travels
;
or
at
least
,
he
will
repose
himself
there
,
till
Fortune
presents
him
with
a
fairer
Opportunity
of
encreasing
his
Wealth
.
In
the
mean
Time
,
I
perceive
by
his
Letter
,
that
he
gets
Money
apace
,
lives
very
happily
,
and
has
the
Wit
to
keep
himself
free
from
the
Yoke
of
Marriage
,
which
embarass'd
him
so
much
formerly
.
He
soon
put
that
troublesome
Wife
out
of
his
Mind
,
after
he
had
Divorc'd
her
;
and
he
never
fail'd
to
gratify
himself
with
new
Amours
,
where-ever
he
came
in
his
Travels
.
He
writes
very
Comically
;
and
I
can't
forbear
smiling
,
when
he
tells
me
,
He
has
had
as
many
Concubines
as
the
Grand
Signior
.
By
which
thou
wilt
perceive
,
That
Isouf
is
much
addicted
to
Gallantry
.
He
frankly
confesses
,
That
he
first
learned
this
Mode
of
loving
at
large
in
Persia
,
especially
at
Ispahan
;
where
he
says
,
't
is
a
Mark
of
Honour
for
a
Man
to
be
good
at
Intriguing
with
the
Ladies
:
And
he
is
call'd
a
Turk
by
way
of
Disgrace
,
who
frequents
not
every
Evening
the
Gardens
and
Houses
of
Pleasure
in
the
Suburbs
.
But
he
adds
,
that
in
India
the
Liberty
of
courting
Women
is
much
greater
.
And
that
the
very
Nature
of
that
Climate
,
disposes
a
Man
to
this
soft
Passion
.
In
a
word
,
our
Amorous
Kinsman
retains
the
same
Humour
still
.
Yet
this
does
not
hinder
him
from
prosecuting
his
necessary
Affairs
with
Diligence
,
and
Alacrity
.
He
dispatch'd
a
Business
for
me
at
Archangel
in
Russia
,
and
another
at
Mosco
,
very
dexterously
.
Which
convinces
me
,
that
he
is
not
less
Sedulous
and
Careful
in
Things
which
concern
himself
.
He
says
,
the
Moscovites
are
the
greatest
Drunkards
in
the
World
.
Their
Chief
and
most
beloved
Liquor
,
is
what
the
French
call
,
The
Water
of
Life
.
'T
is
a
Chymical
Drink
,
extracted
from
the
Lees
of
Wine
,
or
other
Strong
Beverages
:
such
as
thou
know'st
is
common
among
the
Greeks
,
Armenians
,
and
Franks
in
the
Levant
.
When
the
Moscovites
are
once
got
into
a
House
where
this
Nectar
is
Sold
,
and
are
a
little
warm'd
and
elevated
with
it
,
they
will
not
depart
till
all
their
Money
's
is
gone
:
Nay
,
they
will
pawn
their
very
Garments
from
their
Backs
in
a
Frolick
,
rather
than
want
their
Dose
of
this
Inebriating
Stuff
,
and
go
out
stark
Naked
in
the
Coldest
Weather
that
is
,
fall
asleep
in
the
open
Streets
,
and
yet
are
ne'er
the
worse
for
it
when
they
wake
,
but
go
to
their
daily
Work
with
the
greater
Ardour
.
For
,
't
is
only
the
Common
People
are
guilty
of
this
Extravagance
.
As
for
the
Gentry
and
Nobility
,
they
are
more
close
and
reserv'd
in
their
drunken
Debauches
.
The
Moscovites
,
according
to
the
Character
he
gives
me
of
them
,
are
a
very
rude
and
unpolish'd
People
;
Surly
to
one
another
,
and
extremely
rugged
to
Strangers
.
They
despise
all
other
Nations
in
the
World
,
and
say
,
't
is
impossible
for
any
Man
to
go
to
Heaven
,
who
has
not
a
Moscovite
Soul
in
him
.
They
profess
the
Christian
Religion
,
and
were
formerly
of
the
Greek
Church
;
but
now
they
have
separated
themselves
,
and
set
up
a
Patriarch
of
their
own
,
to
whom
so
great
a
Veneration
is
paid
,
that
the
Emperour
himself
holds
his
Stirrop
when
he
mounts
on
Horse-back
.
Brother
,
I
desire
thee
to
speak
advantageously
of
Isouf
,
to
the
Illustrious
Kerker
Hassan
,
and
to
the
other
Bassa's
of
the
Bench.
He
will
be
a
serviceable
Man
to
the
Grand
Signior
,
if
encourag'd
by
some
Place
of
Honour
and
Profit
.
I
wish
I
could
say
the
same
of
our
Cousin
Solyman
.
But
he
is
too
Wise
in
his
own
Conceit
.
Dear
Pesteli
,
excuse
my
Abruptness
;
For
my
Hours
are
divided
between
the
Service
I
owe
to
the
Sultan
,
and
the
Affection
I
bear
my
Friends
.
Paris
,
7th
.
of
the
5th
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1661.
LETTER
IV.
To
Orchan
Cabet
,
Student
in
the
Sciences
,
and
Pensioner
to
the
Sultan
.
I
Have
heard
of
thy
Fame
,
and
the
Manner
of
thy
Conversion
to
the
Law
brought
down
from
Heaven
:
How
that
from
a
Christian
Priest
,
thou
art
become
a
Mussulman
Abdalla
,
that
is
,
a
Believer
and
Servant
of
the
True
God
.
May
thy
Reward
,
both
here
and
hereafter
,
be
according
to
thy
Integrity
in
this
Change
of
Faith
and
Religion
:
For
Hypocrites
are
neither
Acceptable
to
God
nor
Man
.
Yet
most
Men
are
Proselyted
for
Interest
,
Fear
,
or
other
Humane
regards
.
And
in
the
Sense
of
the
Christians
,
thou
knowest
,
a
Renegado
and
a
Villain
are
Reciprocal
Terms
.
The
Insupportable
Miseries
of
Servitude
,
tempt
many
to
embrace
Circumcision
,
which
at
once
sets
'em
free
,
and
often
puts
'em
in
a
Condition
to
mend
their
Fortunes
,
and
live
more
happily
than
they
did
,
even
before
they
were
Captives
:
whilst
Ambition
and
Avarice
,
are
prevailing
Motives
with
others
in
more
Prosperous
Circumstances
to
be
of
the
Grand
Signior's
Religion
,
that
so
they
may
rise
in
his
Favour
,
and
obtain
some
Considerable
Preferment
at
the
Court
,
or
Office
in
the
Army
;
like
the
Ancient
Melchites
among
the
Christians
,
who
were
so
call'd
,
because
they
always
profess'd
the
Faith
of
the
Grecian
Emperours
,
without
examining
whether
it
was
Orthodox
or
no.
A
Sort
of
Religious
Parasites
,
who
would
be
any
Thing
to
serve
their
own
Interest
,
and
Adore
the
Devil
himself
,
provided
their
Sovereign
shew'd
'em
an
Example
.
Yet
after
all
,
there
are
some
who
change
their
Religion
in
pure
Sincerity
,
only
compell'd
thereto
by
the
Dint
of
Exalted
Reason
,
and
Motives
of
Vertue
.
Such
as
these
are
Thinking
Men
,
Persons
of
Bold
Spirits
,
who
dare
call
in
Question
the
Tradition
of
their
Fathers
,
examine
the
Principles
in
which
they
were
Educated
,
dispute
every
Thing
,
and
bring
all
to
the
Standard
of
Natural
Truth
.
I
rejoyce
to
hear
that
thou
art
one
of
this
Character
,
and
not
in
the
Number
of
Counterfeits
or
Bigots
:
For
such
bring
no
Credit
to
the
Religion
they
embrace
,
but
rather
a
Scandal
.
Yet
the
Arms
of
the
Munificent
Port
are
open
to
receive
all
who
profess
that
God
is
One
,
and
that
Mahomet
is
his
Apostle
;
leaving
the
Scrutiny
of
their
Intention
,
to
him
who
searches
the
Heart
.
Thy
Learning
gives
thee
Fair
Opportunities
of
doing
Good
.
Put
it
to
a
Right
Use
.
Convince
the
Infidels
whom
thou
hast
forsaken
,
of
their
Errors
;
Confirm
the
True
Believers
,
in
the
Faith
without
Blemish
.
Do
this
by
Discourse
,
by
Writing
,
and
by
thine
own
Exemplary
Life
,
which
last
will
prevail
above
Ten
Thousand
Eloquent
Sermons
.
In
a
word
,
shew
thy self
a
True
and
Faithful
Follower
of
the
Prophet
on
Earth
,
and
God
will
translate
thee
to
his
Company
in
Paradise
;
where
Moses
will
introduce
thee
,
Jesus
will
Entertain
thee
with
Joy
,
and
all
the
124000
Prophets
will
welcome
thee
to
the
Pleasures
which
know
no
End
.
Paris
,
21st
.
of
the
5th
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1661.
LETTER
V.
To
the
Mufti
.
WE
are
apt
to
admire
some
Strange
Passages
which
we
find
Recorded
in
Ancient
History
,
and
whose
Truch
is
out
of
the
Reach
of
any
Mortal
to
prove
:
Yet
we
slight
the
Miracles
which
are
before
our
Eyes
,
Evident
Matters
of
Fact
,
which
no
body
can
contradict
.
Whence
this
should
proceed
,
I
know
not
,
unless
it
be
from
a
Natural
Kind
of
Drowsiness
in
the
Soul
,
Common
to
the
greatest
Part
of
Men
;
like
the
Sleep
of
those
,
who
cannot
so
soon
be
awaken'd
by
the
loudest
Noises
they
are
accustom'd
to
,
as
by
the
soft
and
still
Idea's
of
a
strange
Dream
;
So
we
regard
not
the
Things
to
which
we
are
daily
habituated
,
tho'
in
themselves
never
so
prodigious
:
Whilst
we
start
and
are
amaz'd
at
the
most
Ordinary
Relations
of
Antiquity
,
only
because
they
are
Novel
to
us
,
and
we
were
not
Eye-Witnesses
of
the
Things
themselves
.
I
formerly
sent
a
Letter
to
Cara
Hali
,
the
Sultan's
Physician
,
wherein
I
mentioned
several
Physicians
of
Arabia
,
who
in
past
Ages
,
were
Eminent
for
some
Remarkable
Cures
.
But
,
I
tell
thee
,
not
one
of
them
could
match
the
King
of
France's
Success
in
Curing
an
Epidemical
Distemper
,
which
they
call
the
KING
's
EVIL
.
The
General
Symptoms
of
this
Malady
,
are
certain
Swellings
in
the
Face
,
Neck
,
or
other
Parts
of
the
Body
;
sometimes
accompanied
with
Blindness
,
Deafness
,
Lameness
,
and
other
Imperfections
.
Those
who
are
troubled
with
this
Disease
,
flock
to
the
King's
Court
at
certain
Seasons
of
the
Year
,
and
being
introduced
into
his
Presence
,
he
only
touches
the
Part
affected
with
his
Hand
,
and
an
Infallible
Cure
follows
.
They
say
,
this
Gift
has
been
Inherent
in
the
Kings
of
France
for
many
Generations
:
And
the
Priests
magnify
it
as
a
Great
Miracle
.
But
,
I
tell
thee
,
all
the
Prodigy
in
my
Opinion
,
lies
in
the
Strength
of
the
People's
Imagination
,
which
thou
knowest
works
half
the
Cure
in
many
Distempers
.
The
Priests
stand
by
the
King
,
whilst
he
touches
the
Sick
:
They
repeat
their
,
Gospel
,
and
use
certain
Prayers
and
Exorcisms
,
being
vested
all
in
White
like
Magicians
.
These
Ceremonies
are
perform'd
with
abundance
of
Gravity
,
which
strikes
an
Awe
into
the
Credulous
Patients
.
And
to
render
the
Business
yet
more
Mysterious
;
whereas
other
Physicians
take
Money
of
the
Sick
,
this
Royal
AEsculapius
bestows
a
Piece
of
Gold
on
every
one
whom
he
touches
,
which
they
are
obliged
to
wear
about
their
Necks
as
long
as
they
live
.
Now
whether
the
Charm
lies
in
the
Gold
,
or
the
King's
Touch
,
or
the
Prayers
and
Ceremonies
of
the
Priests
,
or
finally
in
the
Patients
Fancy
,
it
matters
not
much
.
This
is
certain
,
That
Thousands
who
come
to
the
King's
Feet
,
very
much
disorder'd
by
this
Evil
,
find
a
sensible
Alteration
in
their
Bodies
,
before
they
depart
from
his
Presence
;
and
in
a
few
Hours
or
Days
at
most
,
are
perfectly
recover'd
.
Perhaps
,
the
Kings
of
France
have
some
Magical
or
Physical
Tincture
in
their
Blood
.
Or
,
it
may
be
,
they
have
found
out
the
Philosopher's
Stone
,
so
much
talk'd
of
;
and
deliver'd
it
down
to
their
Posterity
,
as
a
Part
of
the
Royal
Inheritance
.
Which
enables
the
present
King
,
to
do
so
many
Prodigious
Things
both
at
Home
and
Abroad
,
in
Peace
and
in
War
,
besides
his
Part
in
Curing
this
Sickness
.
I
am
no
Rosicrucian
,
nor
very
fond
or
credulous
of
Miracles
;
yet
I
often
wonder
at
the
Treasures
of
this
Monarch
,
which
appear
Inexhaustible
.
But
the
Ways
of
Kings
are
secret
,
and
he
of
France
is
singular
in
his
Mysterious
Methods
of
growing
Rich
and
Great
.
Neither
do
all
his
Magnificent
Expences
,
seem
to
diminish
his
Wealth
.
The
King
of
Sueden
has
been
his
Pensioner
ever
since
he
began
to
Reign
:
And
Millions
of
French
Gold
,
are
dispersed
among
the
German
Princes
.
These
Things
cause
his
Subjects
to
descant
variously
.
But
I
referr
'em
to
thy
Oraculous
Judgment
,
whose
Single
Tefta
is
of
Ten
Thousand
Times
more
Worth
,
than
the
Decrees
of
a
French
Parliament
.
Paris
,
3d.
of
the
7th
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1661.
LETTER
VI.
To
Mirmadolin
,
Santone
of
the
Vale
of
Sidon
.
NOW
I
will
vent
Holy
Things
,
and
what
the
Divinity
shall
inspire
.
The
World
was
in
Weeds
when
Hosain
the
Prophet
was
slain
,
and
the
Moon
put
on
her
Mourning
Dress
.
The
Tymbrels
of
Persia
,
Arabia
and
Babylon
were
heard
in
the
Dead
of
the
Night
:
Their
Sound
reach'd
to
the
Third
Heaven
:
The
Shepherds
ran
to
the
Heights
of
the
Earth
,
to
discover
the
Occasion
of
so
much
Noise
.
The
Sentinels
of
Forts
and
Castles
gave
the
Alarm
,
and
the
Men
of
War
took
hold
of
the
Sword
,
the
Bow
and
the
Spear
.
The
Tygris
overflowed
its
Banks
,
and
Diarbekir
became
a
Lake
.
A
Dark
Body
of
Clouds
overcast
the
Sky
,
and
poured
forth
Thunder
,
Lightning
and
Hail
.
Fire
ran
along
on
the
Sands
of
the
Desart
,
and
the
Air
was
all
in
a
Flame
.
Horrour
possess'd
the
Minds
of
Mortals
,
and
the
Angels
themselves
were
Uneasy
.
The
Beasts
of
the
Field
ran
into
Dens
and
Caves
,
and
the
Dragons
were
touch'd
with
Remorse
.
Only
the
more
Venomous
Kisilbaschi
swell'd
with
Pride
:
The
Poyson
of
Murder
and
Heresy
had
puffed
up
their
Souls
:
They
and
their
Posterity
are
accurs'd
to
this
Day
,
and
to
the
Hour
of
the
Irrevocable
Sentence
.
O
Santone
,
Great
is
thy
Faith
,
in
that
thou
hast
abandoned
the
Shadow
of
this
World
,
and
separated
thy self
from
the
Contagion
of
Mortals
.
I
revere
the
Majesty
of
thy
Sublime
Soul
,
the
Intellect
ranging
at
Liberty
.
Thou
daily
gatherest
Flowers
from
the
Garden
of
Eden
,
and
being
in
the
Body
,
enjoyest
the
Sweets
of
Paradise
.
Kings
would
lay
down
their
Crowns
to
taste
of
thy
Pleasures
,
did
they
but
know
them
,
and
exchange
all
the
Glory
of
Empires
,
for
one
Moment
of
thy
Unspeakable
Bliss
.
Thou
Companion
and
Care
of
Angels
,
Darling
of
the
Monarch
Omnipotent
!
Where-ever
thou
liest
down
,
whether
by
Day
or
by
Night
,
the
Watchers
Above
stand
ready
with
Vmbrella's
to
skreen
thee
from
the
Scorching
Beams
of
the
Sun
,
the
Chilling
Darts
of
the
Moon
and
Stars
,
and
from
all
Injuries
of
Weather
.
The
Elements
go
out
of
their
Courses
to
serve
thee
,
and
all
Nature
espouses
thy
Interest
.
The
Merchant
hires
a
Thousand
Camels
,
and
loads
them
with
the
Choicest
Riches
of
the
Levant
.
He
endures
all
the
Fatigues
of
a
long
and
dangerous
Travel
,
through
Syria
,
Arabia
and
Persia
;
runs
the
Risque
of
Robbers
,
Diseases
,
and
Ten
Thousand
Methods
of
Death
:
and
after
all
his
Hazards
and
Pains
,
is
not
half
so
Happy
nor
so
Rich
as
thou
,
who
aboundest
in
Every
Thing
,
because
thou
desirest
Nothing
which
thou
hast
not
,
or
that
is
Unnecessary
.
The
Plough-men
labour
for
thee
in
the
Field
,
and
so
do
the
Artificers
in
the
City
.
The
Noble
and
the
Vulgar
are
thy
Purveyors
,
and
the
Greatest
Sovereigns
pay
Tribute
to
thee
.
Every
House
is
thy
Home
,
and
they
count
themselves
Happy
,
under
whose
Roof
thou
vouchsafest
to
sleep
.
They
are
really
so
;
for
Benediction
accompanies
the
Perfect
Man
in
all
his
Ways
,
and
the
Favours
of
Heaven
over-take
them
that
shew
Kindness
to
him
.
Thou
art
Lord
of
other
Men's
Estates
,
and
every
Man's
Field
is
thy
Inheritance
.
Thou
enjoyest
the
Riches
of
this
World
,
without
being
tainted
with
the
Vices
that
attend
'em
,
and
receivest
Immortal
Assurances
and
Seals
of
the
Future
Glory
,
in
the
Life
which
is
to
come
.
Oh!
Happy
Estate
of
the
Righteous
!
Oh!
Life
to
be
truly
envied
!
As
for
me
,
I
'm
like
a
Galley-Slave
,
chain'd
down
to
his
Oar
,
and
forc'd
to
Row
Incessantly
whither
the
Master
of
the
Vessel
Commands
.
So
am
I
oblig'd
to
obey
the
Dictates
of
my
Superiours
,
whether
there
be
Sin
in
the
Case
or
no.
I
am
fasten'd
in
the
Cares
of
this
Vain
World
,
and
the
more
Particular
Anxieties
of
State
.
From
all
which
thou
art
Happily
free
.
Oh
that
it
were
Lawful
for
me
to
shake
off
the
Fretting
Yoke
,
and
disintangle
my self
from
the
Snares
of
Humane
Policy
!
That
I
might
live
like
the
Men
of
the
First
Ages
,
who
honour'd
the
Earth
as
their
Common
Mother
,
and
made
no
Envious
Enclosures
!
They
sported
Innocently
on
her
Fragrant
Bosom
,
and
never
molested
their
Kind
Parent
,
by
Cruelty
to
any
of
her
Off-Spring
.
They
suck'd
the
Milk
of
her
Breast
:
Her
Veins
stream'd
with
Wine
and
Honey
.
They
banquetted
on
Variety
of
excellent
Fruits
,
and
no
Body
thought
of
Killing
and
Eating
his
Fellow-Animal
.
The
Birds
could
then
range
the
Air
without
Fear
of
the
Fowler
;
neither
did
any
Yawling
Huntsman
rouze
the
Timorous
Hare
from
her
Seat
.
The
Roes
and
the
Hinds
could
scamper
at
Pleasure
o'er
the
Plain
,
without
being
hatter'd
to
the
Mountains
and
Rocks
for
Sanctuary
;
neither
did
any
sly
Angler
trepan
the
Fish
of
the
Rivers
.
As
for
the
Sea
,
't
was
then
Unknown
;
No
Man
as
yet
,
had
ventur'd
on
that
Perfidious
Element
,
or
found
out
the
Use
of
Ships
.
There
was
in
those
Days
no
Foreign
Commerce
or
Traffick
,
nor
any
Need
of
it
.
Every
Region
supply'd
its
Inhabitants
with
what
was
Useful
and
Necessary
:
And
those
Temperate
Mortals
desir'd
no
more
.
They
liv'd
without
Irregular
Appetites
,
free
from
Ambition
,
Fraud
and
Blood
.
This
is
the
Life
so
much
desir'd
by
me
,
and
which
thou
actually
enjoyest
.
God
augment
thy
Felicities
and
Raptures
,
that
thou
mayest
pass
from
one
Vision
and
Extasy
to
another
,
till
Gabriel
snatch
thy
Soul
away
in
a
Divine
Transport
,
beyond
the
Possibility
of
a
Relapse
.
Holy
Santone
,
whilst
thou
art
on
Earth
,
pray
for
me
;
and
when
thou
art
among
the
Immortals
,
do
me
some
Favours
which
may
last
for
ever
.
Paris
,
26th
.
of
the
8th
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1661.
LETTER
VII
.
To
Dgnet
Oglou
.
MY
Business
in
this
Place
obliges
me
to
keep
Company
with
all
Sorts
of
People
.
Hence
I
indifferently
associate
my self
with
Statesmen
,
Souldiers
,
Courtiers
,
Priests
,
Fidlers
,
Mechanicks
,
Seamen
,
or
Persons
of
any
Profession
,
from
whom
I
can
hope
for
any
Improvement
:
For
,
there
is
hardly
so
despicable
a
Fellow
in
the
World
,
who
may
not
teach
an
Inquisitive
Mind
something
,
to
which
it
was
a
Stranger
before
.
Sometimes
I
converse
with
Painters
,
whom
I
generally
find
to
be
Men
of
Wit
and
Sense
,
but
very
lewd
and
dissolute
:
However
,
they
serve
to
divert
my
Melancholy
,
to
which
thou
knowest
I
am
much
inclin'd
.
For
they
are
the
merriest
Sparks
in
the
World
,
abounding
with
smart
Repartees
,
Jests
and
Comical
Stories
,
besides
a
Hundred
Mimical
Tricks
of
good
Buffoonry
to
make
one
laugh
;
that
it
is
almost
Impossible
to
be
sad
in
their
Company
.
They
are
most
of
them
bred
in
the
Academy
,
or
in
Colleges
and
Schools
where
the
Sciences
are
profess'd
:
It
being
in
a
Manner
necessary
,
That
Men
of
this
Trade
should
have
a
Smack
of
all
Sorts
of
Learning
,
and
especially
,
that
they
should
be
indifferent
good
Historians
;
they
being
many
Times
desir'd
to
represent
Pieces
of
Antique
and
Modern
History
,
without
a
Pattern
.
They
have
a
very
Facetious
Way
also
of
telling
a
Story
to
the
Life
,
as
well
as
of
drawing
it
so
in
Picture
.
They
would
dissolve
the
most
stiff
and
morose
Hadgi
into
Laughter
and
Jollity
,
to
hear
how
gracefully
they
will
ridicule
the
most
serious
Matters
,
and
turn
every
Thing
into
Burlesque
:
For
they
are
Admirable
Satyrists
by
Nature
.
Yet
these
are
not
all
alike
,
but
differ
in
their
Tempers
like
other
Men.
Some
of
them
are
Proud
and
Stately
,
others
Fawning
and
Abject
:
And
all
of
them
great
Humorists
.
It
was
an
odd
Whim
of
Martin
Heemskirk
,
a
Famous
Painter
,
that
was
born
at
a
Village
of
the
same
Name
.
He
died
in
the
Year
of
the
Christians
Hegira
,
1574.
This
Man
had
amass'd
together
in
his
Life
Time
a
Vast
Quantity
of
Money
;
and
having
no
Wife
or
Children
,
nor
other
Relations
of
his
own
to
leave
it
to
,
he
was
resolv'd
to
do
something
,
for
which
he
might
be
talk'd
of
after
his
Death
.
I
have
heard
of
many
dying
Men
,
that
have
had
one
Caprice
or
other
in
making
their
last
Will
and
Testament
:
But
thou
wilt
say
this
of
Martin's
was
Singular
.
For
,
on
his
Death-bed
he
bequeath'd
all
his
Wealth
to
be
distributed
into
Equal
Dowries
or
Portions
,
wherewith
to
marry
a
certain
Number
of
Maids
of
Heemskirk
,
his
Birth-place
,
Yearly
,
on
this
Condition
,
That
the
New-married
Couple
,
with
all
the
Wedding-Guests
,
shou'd
dance
on
his
Grave
.
It
is
necessary
for
thee
to
know
,
that
since
his
Death
,
there
has
been
a
great
Alteration
of
Religion
in
those
Parts
:
The
Inhabitants
,
which
in
his
Time
were
Roman
Catholicks
,
are
now
all
Protestants
.
And
at
the
Time
of
this
Change
or
Reformation
,
as
they
call
it
,
it
was
the
General
Practice
of
the
Protestants
,
to
demolish
all
Images
and
Crosses
where-ever
they
found
'em
.
Now
it
was
the
Custom
of
the
Roman
Catholicks
to
set
up
a
Cross
at
the
End
of
every
Sepulchre
of
the
Dead
.
Yet
,
so
great
a
Veneration
have
the
Heemskirkers
for
the
Memory
of
this
Painter
,
that
whereas
there
is
not
a
Cross
to
be
seen
standing
in
all
the
Country
besides
;
yet
his
,
being
of
Brass
,
remains
untouch'd
,
as
the
only
Title
their
Daughters
can
shew
to
his
Legacy
.
'T
was
a
more
Cruel
and
Inhumane
Caprice
of
an
Italian
Painter
(
I
think
his
Name
was
Giotto
)
who
designing
to
draw
a
Crucifix
to
the
Life
,
wheadl'd
a
poor
Man
to
suffer
himself
to
be
bound
to
a
Cross
for
an
Hour
,
at
the
End
of
which
he
shou'd
be
releas'd
again
,
and
receive
a
Considerable
Gratuity
for
his
Pains
.
But
,
instead
of
this
,
as
soon
as
he
had
him
fast
on
the
Cross
,
he
stabb'd
him
Dead
,
and
then
fell
to
drawing
.
He
was
esteem'd
the
Greatest
Master
in
all
Italy
at
that
Time
.
And
having
this
Advantage
,
of
a
Dead
Man
hanging
on
a
Cross
before
him
,
there
's
no
Question
,
but
he
made
a
Matchless
Piece
of
Work
on
't
.
As
soon
as
he
had
finish'd
his
Picture
,
he
carried
it
to
the
Pope
,
who
was
astonish'd
,
as
at
a
Prodigy
of
Art
,
highly
extolling
the
Exquisiteness
of
the
Features
and
Limbs
,
the
Languishing
,
Pale
Deadness
of
the
Face
,
the
Unaffected
Sinking
of
the
Head
:
In
a
Word
,
he
had
drawn
to
the
Life
,
not
only
that
Privation
of
Sense
,
and
Motion
which
we
call
Death
;
but
also
the
very
Want
of
the
least
Vital
Symptom
.
This
is
better
understood
,
than
express'd
.
Every
Body
knows
that
it
is
a
Master-piece
to
represent
a
Passion
,
or
a
Thought
well
and
naturally
.
Much
greater
is
it
to
describe
the
total
Absence
of
these
Interiour
Faculties
,
so
as
to
distinguish
the
Figure
of
a
Dead
Man
,
from
one
that
is
only
asleep
.
Yet
all
this
and
much
more
,
cou'd
the
Pope
discern
in
the
Admirable
Draught
which
Giotto
presented
him
.
And
he
lik'd
it
so
well
,
that
he
resolved
to
place
it
over
the
Altar
of
his
own
Chappel
:
For
,
thou
know'st
,
this
is
the
Practice
of
the
Nazarenes
,
to
Adore
Pictures
and
Images
.
Giotto
told
him
,
Since
he
lik'd
the
Copy
so
well
,
he
wou'd
shew
him
the
Original
if
he
pleas'd
.
What
dost
thou
mean
by
the
Original
,
said
the
Pope
?
wilt
thou
shew
me
Christ
Jesus
on
the
Cross
in
his
own
Person
?
No
,
repli'd
Giotto
,
but
I
'll
shew
your
Holiness
the
Original
from
whence
I
drew
this
,
if
you
will
absolve
me
from
all
Punishment
.
The
good
old
Father
suspecting
something
extraordinary
by
the
Painters
thus
Capitularing
with
him
,
promis'd
on
his
Word
to
pardon
him
.
Which
Giotto
believing
,
immediately
told
him
where
it
was
:
And
attending
him
to
the
Place
,
as
soon
as
they
were
enter'd
,
he
drew
a
Curtain
back
,
which
hung
before
the
Dead
Man
on
the
Cross
,
and
told
the
Pope
what
he
had
done
.
The
Holy
Father
extremely
troubl'd
at
so
Inhumane
and
Barbarous
an
Action
,
repeal'd
his
Promise
,
and
told
the
Painter
,
he
should
surely
be
put
to
an
Exemplary
Death
.
Giotto
seeming
resigned
to
the
Sentence
pronounc'd
upon
him
,
only
begg'd
leave
to
finish
the
Picture
before
he
dy'd
;
which
was
granted
him
.
In
the
mean
while
,
a
Guard
was
set
upon
him
to
prevent
his
Escape
.
As
soon
as
the
Pope
had
caus'd
the
Picture
to
be
deliver'd
into
his
Hands
,
he
takes
a
Brush
;
and
dipping
it
in
a
Sort
of
Stuff
he
had
ready
for
that
Purpose
,
daubs
the
Picture
all
over
with
it
,
so
that
nothing
cou'd
now
be
seen
of
the
Crucifix
:
But
it
was
quite
effac'd
in
all
outward
Appearance
.
This
made
the
Pope
stark
mad
:
He
stamp'd
,
foam'd
and
rav'd
like
one
in
a
Phren'sy
.
He
swore
the
Painter
should
suffer
the
most
Cruel
Death
that
cou'd
be
invented
,
unless
he
drew
another
full
as
good
as
the
former
:
For
if
but
the
least
Grace
was
missing
,
he
wou'd
not
pardon
him
.
But
if
he
cou'd
produce
an
exact
Parallel
,
he
wou'd
not
only
give
him
his
Life
,
but
an
Ample
Reward
in
Money
.
The
Painter
,
as
he
had
Reason
,
desir'd
this
under
the
Pope's
Signet
,
that
he
might
not
be
in
Danger
of
a
Second
Repeal
:
Which
was
granted
him
.
And
then
he
took
a
wet
Sponge
,
and
wip'd
off
all
the
Varnish
he
had
daub'd
on
the
Picture
.
And
the
Crucifix
appeared
the
same
in
all
Respects
,
as
it
was
before
.
The
Pope
,
who
looked
on
this
as
a
great
Secret
,
being
Ignorant
of
the
Arts
which
Painters
use
,
was
ravished
at
the
strange
Metamorphosis
.
And
to
reward
the
Painter's
treble
Ingenuity
,
he
absolv'd
him
from
all
his
Sins
,
and
the
Punishments
due
to
them
;
ordering
moreover
his
Steward
,
to
cover
the
Picture
all
over
with
Gold
,
as
a
farther
Gratuity
for
the
Painter
.
And
,
they
say
,
this
Crucifix
is
the
Original
by
which
the
most
famous
Crucifixes
in
Europe
are
drawn
.
I
need
make
no
other
Reflection
on
this
,
Than
that
as
the
Suppos'd
Murder
of
Jesus
the
Son
of
Mary
,
is
the
Source
of
all
the
Christians
Devotion
;
so
the
real
Homicide
which
this
Painter
committed
,
has
made
it
more
intense
and
fervent
,
by
how
much
the
Crucifixes
drawn
after
this
Pattern
,
excel
all
that
were
seen
before
them
,
in
the
Tragical
Portraiture
of
the
Martyr'd
Messias
.
And
,
from
this
Reason
it
is
,
that
Painters
are
in
so
great
esteem
among
the
Italians
,
because
they
form
the
Gods
which
those
Infidels
Adore
.
It
is
no
wonder
therefore
,
that
the
Chief
Head
of
their
Church
,
should
so
easily
Absolve
Murder
in
a
Painter
,
as
a
Venial
Sin
,
especially
when
it
is
done
in
Ordine
ad
Deum
,
as
the
Jesuits
say
,
that
is
,
to
promote
God's
Glory
,
as
the
Pope
easily
persuaded
himself
this
was
:
Since
Idolatry
is
the
main
Engine
which
supports
the
State
and
Grandeur
of
the
Roman
Court
.
And
all
the
World
knows
,
that
Holy
City
is
a
Type
of
Heaven
;
or
at
least
,
the
Crafty
Priests
would
fain
represent
it
so
.
My
Friend
,
thou
and
I
have
seen
enough
of
their
Tricks
and
Holy
Frauds
in
Sicily
.
Praise
be
to
God
,
they
had
not
Power
to
pervert
us
.
Our
Faith
remains
inviolate
:
We
still
possess
the
Integrity
of
Mussulmans
,
the
Native
Attach
we
owe
to
the
Prophet
,
who
was
sent
to
Exterminate
Idols
.
In
a
word
,
we
Adore
none
but
One
God
,
Creator
of
the
Worlds
.
May
that
Incomprehensible
for
ever
keep
us
in
the
same
Faith
and
Practice
,
till
the
Release
of
our
Souls
.
Paris
,
13th
.
of
the
9th
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1661.
LETTER
VIII
.
To
Lubano
Abufei
Saad
,
an
Egyptian
Knight
.
THIS
Court
is
now
at
Fontainbleau
,
and
all
seems
to
be
dissolv'd
in
Joy
for
the
Birth
of
a
Dauphin
.
The
Queen
was
delivered
of
this
Young
Prince
,
on
the
First
Day
of
this
Moon
.
There
's
Nothing
but
Feasting
,
Dancing
and
Revelling
on
this
Account
,
with
Bonefires
and
Congratulatory
Addresses
.
Only
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
the
King's
Brother
has
little
Reason
to
be
over-merry
,
since
he
was
the
next
Presumptive
Heir
of
the
Crown
,
in
Case
the
King
died
without
Issue
Male
:
For
the
Laws
of
France
exclude
a
Female
from
Reigning
.
Yet
,
this
Duke
dissembles
his
Inward
Grief
,
for
being
thus
put
by
his
Hopes
,
and
appears
as
Joyful
as
the
Father
himself
,
He
huggs
and
admires
the
Royal
Babe
,
wishing
him
Health
and
Long
Life
in
a
Compliment
,
whom
he
really
could
rather
wish
out
of
the
World
;
or
at
least
,
that
he
had
never
come
into
it
.
So
violent
are
the
Temptations
to
a
Crown
,
so
strong
the
Desire
of
Empire
,
That
the
Nearness
of
Relation
,
which
endears
the
Rest
of
Mortals
one
to
another
,
enranges
the
Hearts
of
Princes
from
those
of
their
own
Blood
,
if
they
stand
in
the
Way
of
their
Ambition
.
And
I
can
assure
thee
,
the
French
do
not
spare
to
say
,
the
Duke
of
Orleans
has
enough
of
this
Vice
to
attempt
great
Things
,
were
not
his
Genius
over-aw'd
,
by
the
Matchless
Fortune
and
Spirit
of
his
Brother
.
Neither
is
the
King
himself
Insensible
of
this
;
remembring
with
what
Warmth
the
Duke
received
the
Flattering
Addresses
of
some
Courtiers
,
during
his
Brother's
dangerous
Sickness
,
when
the
Physicians
had
well-nigh
given
him
over
for
a
Dead
Man
.
I
was
acquainted
with
this
Passage
but
lately
by
Osmin
the
Dwarf
,
who
watches
all
the
Motions
of
this
Court.
He
tells
me
that
the
King
being
inform'd
,
a
Rumour
was
whispered
among
the
Grandees
of
his
Death
,
caused
them
all
to
be
sent
for
,
and
to
pass
through
his
Chamber
,
whilst
the
Curtains
of
his
Bed
were
drawn
open
,
that
they
might
see
their
Sovereign
alive
,
tho'
in
a
bad
State
of
Health
.
He
says
moreover
,
That
the
true
Reason
,
why
several
Lords
of
late
have
been
removed
from
their
Offices
about
the
King
,
is
because
he
resented
ill
the
too
early
and
passionate
Court
they
made
to
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
on
the
Report
of
his
Brother's
Death
.
'T
is
natural
to
all
Men
to
love
themselves
,
and
to
desire
the
Disposal
of
their
own
Affairs
.
No
Man
would
be
content
to
have
his
Estate
given
away
by
his
Servants
,
at
their
own
Discretion
.
And
Sovereign
Monarchs
are
the
most
Jealous
of
all
Men
in
such
Cases
:
Particularly
,
the
King
of
France
is
known
to
be
a
Prince
very
sensible
of
his
Honour
,
and
soon
touched
in
that
Point
,
by
the
least
Appearance
of
Dis-respect
in
his
Subjects
,
and
of
Encroachment
in
his
Neighbours
.
As
for
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
he
is
a
Prince
of
no
great
Character
,
either
as
a
Souldier
,
or
a
Statesman
.
Neither
has
he
been
much
talked
of
in
the
World
,
till
the
Beginning
of
this
Year
,
when
he
Married
an
English
Princess
,
by
Name
Henrietta
,
Daughter
to
the
late
Murder'd
King
of
that
Nation
.
We
have
had
another
Match
here
also
,
between
the
late
Duke
of
Orleance's
Daughter
,
and
the
Prince
of
Toscany
.
These
things
occasion
various
Discourse
among
those
who
pretend
to
weigh
exactly
the
different
Interests
of
Christian
Courts
,
especially
of
such
as
are
concerned
in
the
New
Alliances
.
For
,
the
Greatest
Monarchs
here
in
the
West
,
marry
only
for
Profit
and
Advantage
,
to
Fortify
themselves
by
a
closer
Union
with
the
House
to
which
they
are
Ally'd
.
Whereas
our
Eastern
Princes
only
indulge
their
Passions
in
the
Choice
of
their
Wives
;
admitting
none
to
their
Embraces
,
but
the
most
Exquisite
Beauties
that
can
be
found
.
And
where
they
once
pitch
their
Phancy
,
they
neither
regard
Riches
,
Honour
,
or
any
other
Recommendation
,
save
what
their
Love
suggests
;
being
themselves
Inexhaustible
Fountains
of
Wealth
,
Nobility
and
good
Fortune
to
all
who
have
the
Happiness
to
be
in
their
Favour
.
They
scorn
to
sell
themselves
,
and
prostitute
the
Glory
of
their
Diadems
to
a
Foreign
Prince
,
for
the
Sake
of
a
little
Gold
,
and
much
Trouble
,
with
a
proud
Female
,
whom
perhaps
they
never
saw
.
Yet
this
is
the
common
Practice
among
the
Princes
of
the
Nazarene
Belief
;
Who
consider
not
,
that
instead
of
a
Wife
,
a
Partner
of
their
Empire
,
and
a
Friend
,
they
often
entertain
a
Snake
,
a
Traytor
,
an
Enemy
:
Especially
if
she
be
a
Woman
of
Wit
and
Intrigue
,
as
most
of
them
are
.
This
made
the
now
Queen-Mother
,
the
Relict
of
Lewis
XIII
,
suspected
by
her
Husband
;
and
the
present
Queen
of
France
is
under
the
like
Circumstances
:
And
it
will
always
be
so
,
where
Princes
Match
themselves
after
this
manner
,
and
cannot
debar
their
Wives
from
holding
a
secret
Correspondence
with
the
Family
from
which
they
Descend
.
Assuredly
,
the
Ottoman
Politicks
are
the
most
refined
and
secure
of
any
in
the
World
;
our
Religion
most
Holy
,
and
our
Morals
most
Sound
.
Which
Three
are
evident
Signs
,
That
God
has
raised
up
this
Sacred
Empire
,
to
subdue
all
the
Nations
on
Earth
,
and
bring
'em
to
the
Faith
of
his
Divine
Vnity
.
Paris
,
9th
.
of
the
11th
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1661.
LETTER
IX
.
To
Cara
Hali
,
Physician
to
the
Grand
Signior
.
I
Am
now
in
my
Chamber
by
a
Glowing
Fire
,
wanting
Nothing
that
can
comfort
a
Reasonable
Man
:
Whilst
I
hear
the
Winds
whistling
,
the
Snow
driving
upon
my
Windows
,
and
the
hollow
Voices
of
the
Watch
proclaiming
a
Night
little
less
Cold
,
than
that
lasting
one
they
feel
in
the
Artick
Circle
once
a
Year
.
Yet
I
wish
my self
in
a
Plain
,
or
on
the
Top
of
some
High
Mountain
,
where
I
might
feel
Nature
in
the
most
Rigid
of
all
her
Humours
.
I
love
Variety
,
and
't
is
a
Pain
to
be
confined
to
Pleasure
it self
,
when
't
is
all
of
one
Kind
,
or
what
I
'm
us'd
to
.
'T
is
to
thee
,
my
Dear
Hali
,
I
owe
this
Thought
,
when
you
told
me
once
,
as
we
were
walking
together
in
the
Cemetery
of
Sultan
Solyman's
Mosque
,
That
Man
is
made
for
all
Things
.
I
remember
the
Elegance
and
Force
of
Reason
with
which
you
explained
your
Sentiments
,
upon
a
Loss
which
I
had
then
sustained
by
Shipwrack
;
comforting
me
with
this
Reflection
,
that
all
the
Gains
on
Earth
are
only
Burdens
;
all
the
Riches
,
Honours
,
Pleasures
,
and
whatsoever
is
desired
by
Mortals
,
are
but
so
many
Clogs
to
tie
us
faster
to
this
,
Little
,
Narrow
Globe
,
where
we
are
born
to
trample
on
as
our
Foot-stool
.
All
this
is
true
;
but
I
consider
farther
,
That
the
Occurrences
of
this
Life
ought
to
be
received
with
Indifference
,
and
we
should
be
as
Chearful
in
a
Prison
,
as
in
a
Palace
;
because
Nothing
can
happen
to
us
,
which
was
not
decreed
by
Fate
.
Methinks
I
could
go
as
freely
to
Torments
in
a
Just
Cause
,
as
to
a
Sumptuous
Banquet
.
I
could
smile
at
the
Malice
of
my
Persecutors
,
and
triumph
o'er
the
Vain
Executioners
,
when
I
see
them
sweat
at
their
Inhumane
Toil
,
and
yet
can
never
have
their
Wills
of
a
Soul
cast
in
such
a
Mold
as
mine
.
Whatever
they
may
do
with
my
Body
,
tho'
they
excruciate
me
with
a
Thousand
Inventions
of
Cruelty
,
tho'
they
reduce
me
to
Ashes
,
yet
they
cannot
rob
me
of
my
Reason
.
Neither
Fire
,
nor
Sword
,
nor
Rack
,
nor
any
other
Instrument
of
Barbarous
Rage
,
can
hurt
my
Thoughts
.
I
shall
still
have
the
Power
of
Meditating
,
in
Spight
of
'em
all
:
And
I
esteem
that
the
Specifick
Happiness
of
a
Rational
Creature
.
There
's
no
such
Thing
as
Pleasure
or
Pain
,
but
what
our
Opinion
makes
so
.
I
have
try'd
to
handle
Fire
;
I
've
grasped
hot
burning
Coals
in
the
Palm
of
my
Hand
,
with
which
I
now
write
.
The
devouring
Element
soon
fastened
on
my
Skin
,
and
eat
its
way
through
into
my
Flesh
,
whilst
I
was
busy
in
Contemplating
its
Nature
and
Effects
,
without
being
concern'd
in
any
Sense
of
Pain
.
I
kept
a
tite
Rein
,
and
curb'd
my
Soul
.
I
held
it
within
Compass
,
and
would
not
suffer
it
to
winch
,
or
lash
,
or
flounce
out
of
it self
,
or
descend
into
my
Body
,
to
rescue
the
Part
affected
,
or
be
concern'd
at
its
Grievance
.
But
when
I
reflect
on
the
Inconveniences
that
might
follow
,
and
that
it
would
hinder
me
from
serving
the
Grand
Signior
and
my
Friends
,
I
threw
the
Coals
away
,
well
satisfied
that
I
had
made
the
Experiment
without
prejudicing
my
Reason
,
or
falling
into
any
Passion
Unbecoming
a
Man
.
I
take
as
much
Pleasure
in
Fasting
,
as
in
Eating
or
Drinking
;
in
Labour
,
as
in
Rest
;
in
Watching
,
as
in
Sleep
.
There
's
no
Excess
or
Contrariety
in
Nature
,
which
does
not
afford
me
as
much
Delight
as
Mediocrity
,
or
the
Golden
Mean
it self
.
I
find
Gust
in
every
Thing
that
happens
to
me
.
And
this
I
take
to
be
the
Proper
Part
of
a
Mussulman
,
or
of
one
Resigned
to
God
.
Yet
this
hinders
me
not
from
bustling
in
the
World
,
and
prosecuting
my
Business
with
Alacrity
and
some
Eagerness
.
We
are
born
for
Action
,
and
not
wholly
for
Thought
.
'T
is
a
mix'd
Life
we
are
to
lead
on
Earth
.
But
when
I
fail
of
my
End
or
desired
Success
in
any
Undertaking
,
I
am
not
troubl'd
,
considering
I
was
born
to
encounter
Evil
as
well
as
Good
in
this
Mortal
State
.
In
all
that
I
have
said
.
I
do
not
pretend
to
the
Celebrated
Apathy
of
the
Stoicks
.
I
feel
Pleasure
and
Pain
from
the
same
Objects
which
thus
affects
other
Men
:
But
I
feel
'em
with
Indifference
,
not
suffering
my
Understanding
and
Judgment
to
participate
with
my
Passion
and
Sense
.
I
have
perceived
my self
sometimes
in
Agonies
,
which
I
thought
exactly
answered
the
Character
of
those
which
dying
Persons
feel
.
And
I
believe
they
were
in
a
Degree
the
very
same
:
Yet
I
found
no
Panick
Fears
upon
me
,
no
Dread
of
that
Amazing
Change
:
But
rather
certain
Blooming
Hopes
,
Young
,
Tender
Springing
Joys
,
arising
from
the
Thoughts
of
a
New
Life
,
the
Unavoidable
Effect
of
that
which
we
call
Death
,
wherein
I
promised
my self
the
Pleasure
of
Fresh
Enjoyments
and
Diversions
,
to
which
I
was
wholly
then
a
Stranger
.
If
thou
thinkest
this
too
Extravagant
,
and
that
Death
is
not
a
proper
Object
of
our
Wishes
,
yet
thou
wilt
at
least
acknowledge
,
That
it
may
furnish
us
with
sufficient
Arguments
of
Content
and
Acquiescence
,
since
no
Man
can
avoid
it
,
and
it
is
sure
to
entertain
us
with
Novelties
which
we
never
were
acquainted
with
before
,
which
recommends
it
under
a
very
desirable
Figure
,
because
Humane
Nature
perpetually
covets
New
Things
.
I
have
seen
Persons
Condemned
to
Death
here
in
Paris
,
who
have
been
offer'd
Life
on
certain
Conditions
not
agreeing
with
their
Humour
;
yet
have
refused
it
,
and
rather
chose
Death
which
they
knew
would
free
'em
at
once
from
all
their
Present
Troubles
.
And
thou
know'st
with
what
Resignation
our
Greatest
Bassa's
submit
their
Necks
to
the
Executioners
,
when
the
Grand
Signior
thinks
fit
to
call
for
their
Lives
.
All
that
they
reply
to
the
Fatal
Mandate
,
is
,
The
Will
of
my
Sovereign
Lord
be
done
.
They
at
once
gather
up
all
the
Strength
of
their
scattered
Reason
,
and
shrink
their
dilated
Souls
to
a
Point
.
Then
with
a
Re-doubled
Force
,
they
shake
off
their
Inclinations
to
Honours
,
Riches
,
and
the
Pleasures
of
this
Life
,
as
a
Man
rowzes
from
a
long
Dream
or
Trance
.
With
Smiles
and
a
profound
Submission
they
kiss
the
Royal
Firme
,
being
awaken'd
to
the
Thoughts
of
more
illustrious
and
Serene
Joys
than
this
gross
Earth
affords
,
even
to
the
Ineffable
Pleasures
of
Eden
,
the
sure
Reward
of
those
that
die
in
Obedience
and
Peace
:
Since
they
are
to
be
esteemed
Martyrs
,
as
well
as
those
who
meet
Death
in
the
Field
of
the
Sacred
Combat
,
in
the
War
for
our
Holy
Faith
.
Oh!
That
it
were
my
Lot
thus
to
expire
in
Honour
,
to
have
my
last
Breath
mixed
with
the
Devout
Aspirations
and
Suffrages
of
True
Believers
,
that
so
my
Example
might
edify
others
,
and
the
Publick
Character
of
an
Untainted
Loyalty
might
benefit
my self
:
Whilst
Fame
proclaimed
it
before
my
Arrival
at
the
Invisible
Regions
,
to
prepare
the
Ghosts
of
Just
Men
to
bid
me
welcome
,
and
give
me
a
kind
Reception
,
who
am
yet
wholly
a
Stranger
in
those
Parts
of
the
World
:
For
Death
it self
cannot
banish
me
out
of
the
Universe
.
And
there
's
my
last
Comfort
.
Thou
my
dear
Physician
,
wilt
conclude
,
I
'm
Melancholy
by
this
Kind
of
Discourse
.
But
I
tell
thee
,
't
is
only
another
way
of
Expressing
the
Secret
Pleasure
and
Tranquility
of
my
Soul
,
which
is
more
to
be
valued
by
him
that
enjoys
it
,
than
all
the
Laughter
and
Exravagant
Mirth
in
the
World
.
These
only
ruffle
our
Passions
,
and
raise
a
Dust
in
our
Eyes
:
whereas
the
other
compose
and
purify
our
Reason
,
giving
us
a
Constant
Prospect
of
Things
Past
,
Present
,
and
to
Come
.
So
that
we
can
never
be
at
a
Loss
,
but
always
ready
equipp'd
for
the
worst
Contingencies
.
Hali
,
Adieu
.
Paris
,
15th
.
of
the
12th
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1661.
LETTER
X.
To
the
Same
.
THE
Court
of
France
in
all
things
endeavours
to
imitate
the
Ancient
Grandeur
of
the
Roman
Emperours
,
and
their
Policy
.
As
they
had
their
Amphitheatres
,
whereon
were
exhibited
all
Sorts
of
Shows
and
Spectacles
to
divert
the
People
in
Time
of
Peace
;
so
have
these
their
Theatres
whereon
according
to
the
more
Acceptable
Mode
of
the
present
Age
,
are
represented
the
Various
Kinds
of
Vertue
and
Vice
;
Men's
Follies
,
and
Perfections
;
Modern
Humours
,
and
the
Ancient
Morality
;
Intrigues
of
Love
,
and
of
State
;
Surprizing
Actions
of
War
,
and
the
Subtle
Overtures
of
Peace
;
The
Tyranny
of
Sovereigns
,
and
Rebellion
of
Subjects
.
In
fine
,
whatsoever
is
treated
of
in
Books
,
is
here
Acted
to
the
Life
on
the
Stage
,
and
with
so
much
Advantage
of
Scenes
,
Interludes
,
Musick
,
Dances
,
Language
,
Wit
,
Humour
,
and
the
like
Charming
Circumstances
,
That
a
Man
at
some
Hours
cannot
better
pass
away
his
Time
,
than
in
being
present
at
these
Entertainments
.
Where
all
that
he
has
read
,
either
in
Ancient
or
Modern
History
,
deserving
Remark
,
shall
be
successively
presented
to
his
View
,
as
efficaciously
as
if
the
Persons
were
now
living
,
and
in
presence
,
whose
Actions
each
Play
describes
.
There
you
shall
be
introduced
as
it
were
,
into
the
Court
and
Camp
of
the
Grand
Cyrus
:
You
shall
accompany
Alexander
the
Great
in
his
Expeditions
through
Asia
:
You
shall
see
him
die
of
Poyson
at
Babylon
,
and
the
Macedonian
Empire
Cantoniz'd
among
his
Officers
:
You
shall
behold
all
the
Roman
Caesars
in
their
Rise
and
Fall
:
With
whatsoever
Particularities
were
observable
in
this
or
any
other
Renown'd
Monarchy
on
Earth
;
not
excluding
the
last
and
most
Universal
Empire
of
the
Ottomans
.
For
these
Infidels
presume
to
act
o'er
again
,
the
Part
of
Tamerlain
,
and
lead
about
in
Dramatick
Triumph
,
the
Encag'd
,
yet
still
Invincible
Bajazet
.
In
Habits
,
which
only
become
the
destin'd
Conquerors
of
the
World
,
these
Slaves
dare
personate
the
Glorious
Solyman
,
Mahomet
the
Great
,
the
Victorious
Selim
,
and
even
Amurat
himself
,
the
Stoutest
Emperour
that
ever
Reigned
:
I
mean
,
the
Vncle
of
our
present
Sovereign
.
Besides
True
History
thus
represented
,
tho
Spectators
are
sometimes
diverted
with
Fabulous
Entries
of
Gods
,
Nymphs
,
Fauns
,
Satyrs
,
Muses
,
Graces
,
Monsters
,
and
whatsoever
we
find
in
the
Ancient
Poets
.
There
you
shall
see
Prometheus
fetching
Fire
from
Heaven
,
to
give
Life
to
his
Men
of
Clay
;
Lycaon
transformed
into
a
Wolf
,
for
his
Inhospitable
Carriage
to
Jupiter
;
Ganymede
snatched
up
into
Heaven
by
an
Eagle
,
and
made
Jupiter's
Cup-bearer
,
for
his
singular
Beauty
.
It
is
pleasant
also
to
see
Phryxus
with
his
Sister
Helle
,
swiming
o'er
the
Hellespont
on
the
Back
of
a
Ram
,
with
a
Golden
Fleece
;
whilst
she
for
Fear
,
falls
off
,
and
is
drowned
:
And
from
her
Name
[
Helle
]
that
Sea
is
suppos'd
to
be
so
called
.
In
the
mean
while
,
Phryxus
swims
forward
,
and
arrives
at
Colchis
,
where
he
sacrifices
the
Ram
,
and
hangs
the
Golden
Fleece
up
in
the
Temple
;
which
was
afterwards
stole
away
by
Jason
and
his
Argonauts
.
It
is
equally
diverting
,
to
see
the
Artifice
of
the
Scenes
and
Machines
,
which
represent
Jupiter
transforming
himself
into
a
Show'r
of
Gold
,
and
so
descending
into
Danae's
Lap
,
when
he
begets
Perseus
on
her
,
who
subdued
the
Gorgons
,
and
with
Medusa's
Head
,
turned
the
Cephen
Nobles
into
Statues
.
In
a
word
,
all
the
Ingenious
Fictions
of
Orpheus
,
Homer
,
Hesiod
,
Ovid
and
the
rest
of
the
Greek
and
Roman
Poets
,
are
here
translated
,
not
so
much
from
one
Language
to
another
,
as
from
Words
to
Actions
,
and
from
Dead
,
Inanimate
Characters
,
to
Living
Figures
of
the
Things
themselves
.
For
these
sort
of
Plays
are
acted
by
Men
,
Women
and
Children
culled
out
,
and
Educated
for
that
Purpose
.
And
the
Managers
are
at
a
vast
Charge
,
for
Variety
of
Proper
Scenes
and
Dresses
for
every
Occasion
;
each
Actor
being
exactly
Apparell'd
according
to
the
different
Quality
of
the
Persons
represented
,
and
the
Mode
of
the
Age
and
Country
wherein
they
lived
.
These
Sort
of
Divertisements
,
are
very
agreeable
both
to
the
Court
and
the
City
.
The
King
takes
great
Delight
in
them
,
especially
in
Ballets
and
Pastorals
,
which
consist
chiefly
of
good
Songs
and
Dances
,
mixed
with
bold
and
uncouth
Entries
of
Antiques
,
representing
Monsters
and
Devils
,
as
the
Christians
usually
describe
'em
.
But
there
was
lately
a
check
given
to
their
Sport
,
by
an
Accident
which
has
surpriz'd
all
People
that
hear
of
it
,
and
has
puzzl'd
the
most
Intelligent
Heads
to
give
an
Account
of
so
strange
an
Occurrence
.
On
the
19th
.
of
this
Moon
,
the
King
and
the
whole
Court
were
present
at
a
Ballet
,
representing
the
Grandeur
of
the
French
Monarchy
.
About
the
middle
of
the
Entertainment
,
there
was
an
Antique
Dance
performed
by
Twelve
Masquerades
,
in
the
suppos'd
Forms
of
Daemons
.
But
before
they
had
advanced
far
in
their
Dance
,
they
found
an
Interloper
amongst
'em
,
who
by
encreasing
the
Number
to
Thirteen
,
put
'em
quite
out
of
their
Measures
:
For
they
practise
every
Step
and
Motion
before-hand
,
till
they
are
perfect
.
Being
abash'd
therefore
at
the
unavoidable
Blunders
the
Thirteenth
Antique
made
'em
commit
,
they
stood
still
like
Fools
,
gazing
at
one
another
:
None
daring
to
unmask
,
or
speak
a
word
;
for
that
would
have
put
all
the
Spectators
into
a
Disorder
and
Confusion
.
Cardinal
Mazarini
(
who
was
the
chief
Contriver
of
these
Entertainments
,
to
divert
the
King
from
more
serious
Thoughts
)
stood
close
by
the
Young
Monarch
,
with
a
Scheme
of
the
Ballet
in
his
Hand
.
Knowing
therefore
,
that
this
Dance
was
to
consist
but
of
Twelve
Antiques
,
and
taking
Notice
that
there
were
actually
Thirteen
,
at
First
imputed
it
to
some
Mistake
.
But
afterwards
when
he
perceived
the
Confusion
of
the
Dancers
,
and
that
they
could
not
proceed
,
he
made
a
more
narrow
Enquiry
into
the
Cause
of
this
Disorder
.
To
be
brief
,
they
convinc'd
the
Cardinal
,
that
it
could
be
no
Error
of
theirs
,
by
a
kind
of
demonstration
,
in
that
they
had
but
Twelve
Antique
Dresses
of
that
Sort
,
which
were
made
on
purpose
for
this
particular
Ballet
;
whereas
the
Thirteenth
Dancer
was
disguiz'd
after
the
same
manner
.
Therefore
they
concluded
,
that
either
the
Devil
or
some
body
else
,
had
put
a
Trick
upon
'em
.
That
which
made
it
seem
the
greater
Mystery
was
,
that
when
they
came
behind
the
Scenes
to
uncase
,
and
examine
the
Matter
,
they
found
but
Twelve
Antiques
,
whereas
on
the
Stage
there
were
Thirteen
.
The
preciser
Sort
of
Bigots
gave
it
out
for
certain
,
That
the
Devil
was
amongst
'em
:
Whilst
others
more
probably
say
,
'T
was
only
some
Envious
or
Ambitious
Dancing-Master
,
who
was
either
resolv'd
to
be
reveng'd
for
not
being
one
of
the
Twelve
,
or
design'd
to
shew
his
Parts
Incognito
,
against
another
Opportunity
,
and
in
the
Interim
,
set
the
Court
a
wondring
at
his
Singular
Skill
and
Dexterity
:
For
it
was
observ'd
,
That
one
of
the
Thirteen
far
surpass'd
all
the
Rest
,
and
did
Things
to
a
Miracle
.
Be
it
how
it
will
,
it
has
brought
to
Memory
a
Passage
that
happen'd
on
the
like
Occasion
at
a
Town
not
far
from
Paris
,
about
Eighteen
Years
ago
,
yet
was
not
half
so
much
talk'd
of
then
,
as
't
is
now
:
Which
was
the
Reason
,
I
took
no
Notice
of
it
in
any
of
my
Letters
.
But
now
they
are
big
with
it
:
'T
is
the
general
Discourse
of
all
Companies
,
who
make
Comparisons
of
that
Event
with
this
.
Perhaps
't
will
not
be
unpleasant
to
thee
to
know
it
.
In
the
Year
1644.
toward
the
latter
End
,
a
Company
of
Stage-Players
were
at
a
Place
call'd
Vitry
,
entertaining
the
People
with
Comedies
;
But
there
happen'd
something
really
Tragical
to
one
of
the
Actors
.
This
Man
was
to
perform
the
Part
of
one
Dead
,
and
then
he
was
to
revive
again
by
Magick
.
He
acted
his
Part
too
truly
,
and
baffl'd
the
Necromancers
Art
.
For
when
he
touch'd
him
with
his
Talisman
,
as
the
Rules
of
the
Play
requir'd
,
in
Order
to
his
Resurrection
,
the
Inanimate
Trunk
could
not
obey
.
The
Man
was
Dead
indeed
.
Whether
he
overstrained
himself
in
imitating
the
Silent
,
Still
,
and
Irrecoverable
Privations
of
that
Passive
State
,
and
gave
his
slippery
Soul
a
strong
Temptation
,
with
a
fair
Opportunity
to
escape
its
Bonds
;
Or
,
whether
Heaven
had
a
Particular
Hand
in
so
Remarkable
a
Catastrophe
,
I
will
not
presume
to
divine
.
But
this
and
the
other
Occurrence
,
has
put
the
People
quite
out
of
Conceit
with
Plays
.
Sage
Hali
,
remember
the
Arabian
Proverb
,
which
says
,
'T
is
not
good
to
Jest
with
God
.
Death
or
the
Devil
.
For
the
First
neither
can
,
nor
will
be
mocked
;
the
Second
mocks
.
all
Men
,
one
Time
or
other
;
and
the
Third
puts
an
Eternal
Sarcasm
on
those
that
are
too
familiar
with
him
.
Adieu
.
Paris
,
30th
.
of
the
1st
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1662.
LETTER
XI
.
To
Dgnet
Oglou
.
GOD
unravel
my
Soul
,
reverse
my
Faculties
,
turn
my
Nature
inside
out
,
make
me
a
Monster
of
a
New
Predicament
,
or
annihilate
me
,
which
he
pleases
,
if
I
am
not
true
to
my
Trust
:
Yet
the
Ministers
of
the
Port
suspect
me
.
By
the
Thoughts
of
Mahomet
our
Holy
Law-giver
,
whilst
he
was
climbing
the
boundless
Heights
of
the
Firmament
,
I
've
a
Heart
like
the
Roman
Curtius
,
who
bravely
leap'd
into
the
Fathomless
Abyss
to
save
his
Country
from
Ruin
.
They
mistake
Mahmut
,
who
think
he
'll
be
pimp'd
out
of
his
Loyalty
by
Frowns
or
Smiles
,
Flatteries
or
Threats
,
Gold
or
Tortures
.
I
'd
run
the
Risque
of
Damnation
it self
to
serve
my
Sovereign
,
or
to
do
any
Thing
becoming
a
Man
of
Honour
.
Yet
my
Superiours
use
me
like
a
Villain
or
a
Traytor
.
Their
Letters
are
full
of
Reproaches
and
Threatnings
,
as
if
I
were
not
worthy
to
live
.
'T
is
strange
to
me
,
whence
all
this
Malice
should
proceed
;
and
that
after
I
have
done
and
suffered
all
that
could
be
expected
from
a
Mussulman
in
my
Post
,
to
demonstrate
my
Incorruptible
Fidelity
to
the
Grand
Signior
,
I
should
still
be
persecuted
as
a
Tiafer
,
and
Enemy
to
the
Ottoman
Interest
.
I
know
not
what
to
think
of
it
.
If
I
have
done
any
Thing
which
deserves
Death
or
Imprisonment
,
why
do
they
not
send
for
me
to
Constantinople
,
and
execute
Justice
on
me
?
Or
if
I
am
not
thought
fit
to
continue
any
longer
in
this
Post
,
why
do
they
not
call
for
my
Commission
,
and
give
it
to
some
Body
better
qualify'd
?
Either
of
these
wou'd
be
a
merciful
Proceeding
,
compar'd
with
the
more
Cruel
and
Ignominious
Way
they
have
invented
to
murder
me
;
For
,
now
they
put
me
to
a
lingring
Death
,
by
continually
corroding
and
wasting
the
Piece
of
my
Soul
,
which
is
my
Life
,
with
Contempts
and
Reproaches
.
I
am
not
at
all
troubl'd
when
they
tax
me
with
Atheism
,
or
say
,
I
'm
a
Kysilbaschi
,
a
Libertine
,
a
Christian
,
a
Heathen
Philosopher
;
or
when
they
are
pleas'd
to
make
a
Monster
of
me
,
a
Mungrel
Gallimaufry
,
a
walking
Hotchpotch
,
compounded
of
Jew
,
Turk
,
Nazarene
and
Epicure
.
In
loading
me
with
these
opprobrious
Titles
,
they
rank
me
with
some
of
the
Greatest
Mortals
,
and
engage
even
our
Holy
Prophet
himself
to
espouse
my
Cause
,
and
vindicate
my
Reputation
;
since
he
is
in
these
very
Terms
blasphem'd
by
the
Followers
of
Jesus
:
Those
Infidels
forgetting
that
their
own
Messias
was
after
the
like
Manner
traduc'd
by
the
Jews
,
who
call'd
him
Impostor
,
Magician
,
Heretick
,
Devil
,
and
I
know
not
what
.
This
has
been
the
Lot
of
all
Holy
Men
and
Prophets
,
to
be
envied
and
aspers'd
by
the
Grandees
of
the
Nation
and
Age
wherein
they
liv'd
:
Because
they
boldly
reprov'd
their
Vices
,
and
taught
them
the
sincere
Maxims
of
Vertue
both
by
Word
and
Example
.
And
though
I
have
not
Vanity
enough
to
list
my self
in
the
Number
of
Prophets
,
or
Perfect
Men
;
yet
I
have
Reato
conclude
,
That
all
this
Persecution
is
rais'd
against
me
,
on
the
Account
of
the
Liberty
I
take
to
reprehend
the
Errors
and
Failings
of
those
,
who
are
Slaves
to
the
Grand
Signior
as
well
as
I
:
Tho'
I
have
been
commanded
to
do
this
by
the
most
August
Ministers
of
the
Empire
.
But
great
Men
in
Power
,
love
not
to
be
told
of
their
Faults
.
They
wou'd
live
Arbitrary
as
Sovereigns
,
without
the
least
Check
or
Controul
.
They
will
rather
cherish
a
Thousand
Flatterers
and
Sycophants
,
than
suffer
one
Diogenes
to
live
.
But
that
which
vexes
me
most
,
is
,
That
they
glance
upon
me
in
some
Expressions
,
as
if
I
were
false
to
the
Trust
which
is
repos'd
in
me
.
A
Crime
for
which
I
ever
had
an
Invincible
Abhorrence
,
and
which
wou'd
sooner
tempt
me
a
Thousand
Times
to
die
,
than
to
be
once
guilty
of
it
.
Thou
know'st
my
Temper
,
and
I
need
say
no
more
.
I
shou'd
have
burst
with
Grief
and
Indignation
,
had
I
not
given
my
Resentments
this
Vent
,
and
that
to
a
Friend
,
who
by
knowing
my
Affliction
,
takes
one
Half
of
it
for
his
own
Share
,
and
so
I
'm
eas'd
.
Paris
,
2d
.
of
the
4th
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1662.
LETTER
XII
.
To
Abrahim
Eli
Zeid
,
Hadgi
,
Preacher
to
the
Seraglio
.
THEY
have
a
Proverb
here
in
the
West
,
which
says
,
All
is
not
Gold
that
glisters
.
And
't
is
frequently
verify'd
in
their
own
Priests
,
who
are
generally
the
greatest
Hypocrites
in
the
World
.
I
had
not
been
long
in
this
City
,
before
I
sent
a
Letter
to
Bedredin
,
Superiour
of
the
Dervises
of
Cogni
in
Natolia
,
whose
Soul
is
now
with
God
;
wherein
I
gave
him
an
Account
of
the
Converse
I
once
had
with
a
Jesuite
.
For
,
pretending
to
be
a
Student
and
Retainer
to
the
Clergy
,
I
cou'd
not
avoid
the
Company
of
Ecclesiasticks
:
Besides
,
It
was
my
Interest
to
insinuate
into
their
Acquaintance
;
and
to
tell
the
Truth
,
I
have
made
it
a
great
Part
of
my
Business
to
gain
a
Familiarity
with
Priests
,
and
Dervises
ever
since
I
came
hither
.
There
was
Abundance
of
Reason
for
this
,
on
several
Accounts
.
For
I
improv'd
my self
much
by
the
Society
of
those
amongst
them
that
are
Learned
;
and
I
edify'd
not
a
little
by
the
very
Ignorance
and
Follies
of
others
.
From
some
I
squeez'd
out
Secrets
of
State
,
and
the
Designs
of
Cabals
:
By
others
I
penetrated
into
the
Mysterious
Vices
of
their
own
Order
.
In
a
Word
,
all
of
them
taught
me
something
or
other
which
I
knew
not
before
;
and
I
never
had
Occasion
to
repent
of
keeping
them
Company
.
I
contracted
a
particular
Friendship
with
an
Honest
Friar
or
Two
in
this
City
,
who
were
Persons
of
Candour
and
Learning
:
But
,
now
they
are
Dead
.
Besides
,
I
have
had
no
small
Intimacy
with
Cardinal
Richlieu
,
and
his
Successor
Mazarini
.
I
tell
thee
,
if
I
had
not
coveted
the
Friendship
of
these
Princely
Priests
,
yet
it
had
been
impossible
to
escape
their
Knowledge
,
as
obscure
a
Figure
as
I
make
.
For
,
it
was
their
constant
Practice
,
thus
to
seek
out
all
the
Strangers
and
Travellers
in
this
City
,
under
Pretence
of
that
Great
Regard
they
had
for
Men
of
Merit
;
but
in
Reality
,
to
pump
out
of
them
Foreign
Secrets
.
Cardinal
Richlieu
profess'd
a
great
Kindness
to
me
,
because
I
had
been
at
Constantinople
and
in
other
Parts
of
the
Grand
Signior's
Dominions
.
He
seem'd
also
to
value
me
not
a
little
for
my
Skill
in
Interpreting
Greek
,
Sclavonick
,
and
other
Languages
of
the
East
.
What
he
thought
of
me
in
's
Heart
I
cannot
divine
;
but
I
have
Reason
to
think
,
he
suspected
me
for
a
Mussulman
.
And
yet
I
wonder
he
never
search'd
for
the
main
Proof
,
the
Mark
of
Circumcision
.
Perhaps
,
't
was
an
Effect
of
his
Good
Nature
,
as
being
loath
to
ruin
me
Irrecoverably
.
But
,
I
rather
ascribe
it
to
Providence
,
which
wou'd
not
suffer
him
,
it
may
be
,
to
make
so
Fatal
a
Reflection
:
Yet
,
by
his
Order
some
Years
ago
,
I
was
Imprison'd
for
Six
Moons
.
What
the
Meaning
on
't
was
,
I
could
never
dive
into
.
But
,
I
had
a
shrewd
Jealousy
of
a
certain
Transylvanian
Resident
at
this
Court
,
who
perhaps
might
do
me
some
ill
Offices
.
The
World
's
like
a
Lottery
,
wherein
we
must
expect
to
meet
with
many
Unlucky
Chances
.
By
what
I
have
said
,
thou
wilt
easily
perceive
,
That
though
the
Priests
make
a
fair
Semblance
of
Piety
,
Mortification
,
and
other
Religious
Vertues
,
yet
they
are
great
Busy-Bodies
,
and
wholly
taken
up
in
Secular
Affairs
.
If
this
were
the
Worst
Character
they
deserve
,
they
might
pass
for
very
Good
Men
,
and
necessary
Instruments
of
the
Publick
Welfare
:
Because
,
they
have
the
Tutelage
and
Guardianship
of
all
Men's
Consciences
;
they
form
'em
in
their
Youth
,
and
govern
'em
in
their
Ripest
Years
.
Besides
,
they
have
many
Advantages
of
studying
the
Politicks
,
more
than
other
Men
,
as
being
all
Educated
in
the
Academies
,
where
if
they
be
not
very
dull
,
they
cannot
fail
of
becoming
good
Historians
,
and
Indifferent
Statesmen
.
For
,
their
Libraries
abound
with
all
Manner
of
Ancient
and
Modern
Writers
;
and
their
Conversation
is
generally
refin'd
and
pregnant
in
Intrigues
.
But
they
corrupt
their
Learning
,
with
false
Maxims
which
they
borrow
from
an
Intolerable
Pride
and
Sensuality
;
perswading
themselves
,
that
they
are
as
far
above
other
Men
,
that
is
,
the
Laity
,
as
those
are
above
the
Beasts
;
That
God
has
bestow'd
on
them
a
Dignity
Superiour
to
that
of
the
Greatest
Temporal
Monarchs
;
and
,
in
fine
,
That
this
Earth
is
a
Paradise
,
and
themselves
the
Gods
and
Lords
of
it
.
When
I
speak
at
this
Rate
of
the
Nazarene
Priests
,
understand
me
not
without
Restriction
.
There
are
some
Good
and
Holy
Men
amongst
them
Persons
of
Unblemish'd
Manners
,
and
Incorrupt
Sincerity
.
But
,
these
are
very
rare
;
and
the
French
Priests
are
esteem'd
the
most
sincere
of
any
within
the
Pale
of
the
Roman
Church
.
As
for
the
Italian
Clergy
,
they
are
mere
Libertines
;
the
most
debauch'd
and
profligate
Fellows
in
the
World
.
Adonai
the
Jew
,
a
late
Private
Agent
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
who
had
travell'd
up
and
down
through
all
Italy
,
and
resided
a
considerable
Time
in
the
Chief
Cities
and
Towns
of
Note
,
made
many
curious
Observations
and
Remarks
on
the
Lives
of
the
Priests
,
which
he
set
down
in
his
Journal
.
This
I
have
by
me
now
,
it
being
sent
me
,
according
to
my
Desire
,
after
his
Death
by
Zeidi
Alamanzi
,
his
Successor
in
that
Station
,
who
is
at
present
at
Venice
.
I
have
perus'd
this
Relation
my self
,
with
no
small
Pleasure
;
and
believe
't
will
not
be
unwelcome
to
thee
,
to
give
thee
an
Abstract
of
what
he
says
.
It
is
possible
,
he
may
exaggerate
some
Things
,
and
deliver
himself
too
partially
in
others
,
out
of
the
Natural
and
Inherent
Aversion
the
Jews
have
for
the
Christians
:
But
thou
wilt
find
,
that
in
the
Main
,
he
insists
only
on
such
Reflections
as
it
becomes
any
Man
to
make
,
who
has
the
least
Spark
of
Common
Morality
and
Reason
.
In
the
First
Place
,
he
finds
Fault
with
the
Ecclesiasticks
,
in
that
they
abstain
from
Marriage
themselves
,
yet
recommend
that
State
to
the
Laity
as
a
very
Holy
Sacrament
and
Mystery
of
Religion
:
Whilst
they
indulge
themselves
at
the
same
Time
in
all
Manner
of
Lasciviousness
,
wallowing
in
Fornication
,
Adultery
,
Incest
,
and
Sodomy
it self
.
He
says
,
there
is
hardly
one
Priest
in
Ten
,
who
does
not
keep
Two
or
Three
Harlots
;
and
the
most
Recluse
Dervises
,
are
either
Pimps
to
other
Men's
Lusts
,
or
they
indulge
their
own
with
the
most
infamous
Courtezans
and
Catamites
.
These
Pretenders
to
Perfection
and
Sanctity
;
are
often
found
Masquerading
and
Revelling
about
the
Streets
,
in
the
Time
of
Carnaval
,
with
a
Company
of
Whores
for
their
Attendance
.
Nay
,
all
the
Year
round
their
Monasteries
are
no
other
than
Stews
or
Brothel-Houses
.
They
introduce
Women
into
their
Cells
in
a
Monastick
Habit
,
and
so
they
pass
for
Men
who
come
to
visit
them
as
Friends
,
Relations
or
Travellers
.
These
Ladies
of
Pleasure
lie
thus
conceal'd
for
many
Days
and
Nights
together
.
And
the
Superior
of
the
Convent
winks
at
this
for
a
little
Money
,
being
most
commonly
as
bad
as
any
of
them
.
These
Holy
Fathers
,
go
marching
and
slouching
along
the
Streets
,
in
the
most
Mortify'd
Manner
Imaginable
.
You
wou'd
take
'em
for
perfect
Santones
and
Ideots
.
Yet
this
is
all
but
Mummery
,
whilst
they
are
the
most
glozing
Hypocrites
in
the
World
,
mere
Devils
in
a
City
,
and
abounding
in
wicked
Thoughts
and
Practices
.
Adonai
tells
a
pleasant
Story
of
a
young
Monastick
of
St.
Dominick's
Order
at
Rome
.
This
Monk
was
no
Noble
Extraction
,
and
his
Parents
were
very
rich
,
and
powerful
in
the
City
.
On
which
Account
he
was
indulg'd
many
Liberties
,
deny'd
to
the
rest
of
his
Religeous
Brethren
.
He
was
permitted
to
carry
good
Quantities
of
Gold
and
Silver
about
him
,
for
his
Personal
Expences
;
and
to
wear
a
Secular
Habit
,
suitable
to
his
Birth
and
Quality
.
But
this
Liberty
had
like
to
have
prov'd
fatal
to
him
one
Night
during
the
Carnaval
.
It
was
late
,
and
very
dark
,
when
this
Religious
Bully
was
beating
the
Streets
,
upon
the
Hunt
for
Whores
;
and
walking
under
certain
Piazza's
near
the
River
Tyber
,
he
was
accosted
by
a
Woman
mask'd
,
and
in
a
very
good
Dress
;
who
spoke
to
him
frankly
,
asking
him
the
Way
to
Il
Rotundo
.
This
is
the
Name
of
a
Church
in
Rome
,
dedicated
to
All
the
Saints
:
In
the
Time
of
the
Gentiles
,
't
was
call'd
Pantheon
,
or
the
Temple
of
all
the
Gods
.
The
Monk
being
in
one
of
his
Rambling
Equipages
,
and
his
Inclinations
equally
bent
on
Pleasure
;
having
also
a
Hundred
Florins
about
him
;
presently
made
Answer
,
He
wou'd
conduct
her
to
the
Place
she
enquired
for
.
She
,
after
some
counterfeit
Essays
of
a
modest
Repulse
,
at
length
accepted
his
Offer
:
And
by
the
Way
,
he
perswaded
her
into
a
Tavern
.
The
cunning
Nymph
manag'd
her
Business
so
well
,
that
the
Monk
over-heated
with
Wine
,
and
other
costly
Entertainments
,
grew
so
in
Love
with
her
,
that
he
forgot
she
was
to
go
to
the
Pantheon
,
and
offer'd
to
wait
on
her
home
.
She
accepted
the
Motion
;
and
telling
him
,
her
House
was
seated
on
the
Banks
of
the
Tyber
,
they
return'd
the
same
Way
as
they
came
.
When
they
arriv'd
at
the
Piazza's
,
where
they
first
met
,
Three
Persons
appear'd
,
muffled
up
in
Cloaks
:
Two
of
which
suddenly
seiz'd
the
Monk
,
holding
their
Ponyards
at
his
Breast
;
whilst
the
Third
,
disclosing
the
hidden
Light
of
a
Dark
Lanthorn
,
which
he
held
in
his
Hand
,
fasten'd
on
the
Lady
,
and
made
her
unmask
.
As
soon
as
he
saw
her
Face
,
he
stamp'd
and
rav'd
,
menac'd
and
swore
,
he
wou'd
be
the
Death
of
that
Villain
who
had
debauch'd
his
Wife
.
All
this
was
but
a
fore-laid
Design
.
In
a
Word
,
After
all
the
Parts
of
an
abus'd
,
incens'd
,
revengeful
Husband
,
acted
to
the
Life
;
at
last
through
the
Intercession
of
the
Two
other
Ruffians
,
and
the
Monk's
penitent
and
submissive
Address
,
it
was
concluded
to
spare
his
Life
and
only
strip
him
naked
;
leaving
him
in
that
Condition
to
seek
his
Fortune
among
the
Watch.
This
was
soon
put
in
Execution
,
and
the
Free-booters
,
with
all
their
Prey
,
securely
march'd
off
.
The
poor
Monk
,
thus
miserably
abandon'd
,
without
Garments
,
Money
,
or
any
Thing
to
comfort
him
in
his
Calamity
,
or
to
bribe
the
Watch
,
gave
himself
over
to
Melancholy
and
Despair
,
in
regard
this
Accident
would
bring
an
Eternal
Infamy
on
him
,
and
he
shou'd
be
no
longer
able
to
shew
his
Face
in
Rome
,
the
Seat
of
his
Nativity
;
nor
among
any
of
his
Kindred
and
Friends
.
Sometimes
he
thought
to
drown
himself
in
the
Tyber
;
or
else
to
counterfeit
a
Phrensy
,
and
so
run
bawling
,
driveling
,
and
talking
Nonsense
through
the
Streets
;
hoping
the
rest
wou'd
never
be
divulg'd
.
Whilst
he
was
in
these
pensive
Thoughts
,
irresolute
what
to
do
,
the
Watch
walking
their
Rounds
,
bolted
upon
him
on
a
sudden
;
and
seeing
a
naked
Man
,
at
that
Time
of
Night
,
in
such
a
solitary
Place
,
at
first
were
startl'd
,
as
tho'
they
had
met
a
Ghost
;
but
recollecting
themselves
better
,
they
boldly
seiz'd
his
Person
,
and
examin'd
how
he
came
in
that
Condition
.
It
was
in
vain
for
him
to
beg
,
entreat
,
and
promise
any
Thing
,
if
they
wou'd
not
expose
him
to
open
Shame
.
This
did
but
increase
their
Curiosity
and
Suspicion
.
In
a
Word
,
the
Place
of
their
Rendezvous
being
very
near
the
same
Tavern
where
this
unfortunate
Monk
had
regal'd
his
Strumpet
,
they
led
him
thither
,
and
kept
him
Prisoner
till
the
Morning
.
He
that
kept
the
House
remember'd
his
Face
again
;
and
knowing
that
the
Governour
of
Rome
had
a
secret
Enmity
against
the
Monk
,
and
all
his
Race
,
sent
him
private
Intelligence
of
this
Adventure
,
encouraging
him
to
take
this
Opportunity
of
Revenge
;
hinting
withal
,
That
he
need
not
take
notice
,
that
he
knew
the
Monk
,
but
only
punish
him
as
an
ordinary
Fellow
,
breaking
the
Laws
of
the
City
.
The
Governour
,
glad
of
this
Occasion
;
when
the
Monk
was
brought
before
him
,
order'd
him
to
be
whip'd
through
the
very
Street
,
where
his
Monastery
stood
.
This
was
done
accordingly
;
and
as
he
pass'd
by
the
Gate
,
his
Brethren
,
seeing
him
in
that
Condition
,
rush'd
out
,
and
rescu'd
him
from
the
Executioner's
Hands
;
breathing
Revenge
against
the
Governour
,
and
all
that
were
concern'd
in
putting
this
Dishonour
on
their
House
,
and
the
whole
Order
.
I
must
be
forc'd
to
break
off
,
before
I
have
inform'd
thee
of
half
their
Tricks
;
lest
I
shou'd
tire
thee
with
the
Length
of
my
Letters
.
Besides
,
it
is
necessary
for
me
to
conclude
,
unless
I
wou'd
miss
my
Opportunity
:
For
the
Post
tarries
for
no
Man
.
Venerable
Hadgi
,
live
thou
to
enjoy
the
Serene
Pleasure
of
Vertue
and
Innocence
,
and
pray
for
Mahmut
,
that
he
may
never
be
stain'd
with
the
Corruptions
and
Vices
of
Infidels
,
among
whom
he
resides
.
Paris
,
18th
.
of
the
5th
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1662.
LETTER
XIII
.
To
the
Chiaus
Bassa
.
THE
French
King's
Genius
seems
altogether
bent
on
Martial
and
Politick
Affairs
;
and
tho'
he
allows
some
Moments
to
his
Love
,
yet
the
greatest
Part
of
his
Time
is
consecrated
to
the
Necessary
Affairs
of
State
,
and
to
the
Improvement
of
Military
Discipline
.
This
has
been
his
Course
ever
since
the
Death
of
Cardinal
Mazarini
.
That
Minister
,
whilst
he
was
living
,
endeavoured
Nothing
so
earnestly
as
to
divert
the
Young
Monarch
from
minding
Business
,
by
Plays
,
Ballets
and
other
soft
Entertainments
.
But
as
soon
as
he
was
dead
,
the
King
began
by
Degrees
to
forsake
his
Youthful
Recreations
,
and
look
into
the
Affairs
of
his
Government
.
The
first
Bold
Stroke
of
Regal
Authority
which
he
gave
,
was
the
Suppressing
the
Superintendant
of
the
Finances
,
a
very
Ancient
Office
in
France
,
but
much
abus'd
of
late
by
those
who
have
enjoy'd
it
.
For
,
having
the
Management
of
the
Royal
Revenues
,
it
has
been
found
out
,
That
they
embezzel'd
them
to
their
own
private
Uses
,
purchasing
Houses
,
Castles
,
Towns
and
the
fairest
Estates
in
the
Kingdom
for
them
and
their
Posterity
.
The
last
in
this
Office
,
was
the
Sieur
Fouquet
;
who
,
besides
the
waste
he
made
of
the
King's
Money
in
this
Kind
,
was
laying
up
an
Extrordinary
Provision
of
Arms
and
Powder
in
Belle
Isle
,
a
Sea-Port
of
France
:
which
gave
the
King
so
great
a
Suspicion
of
his
ill
Designs
,
That
he
went
in
Person
after
him
as
far
as
Nantes
;
and
being
there
farther
informed
of
a
private
Correspondence
held
between
the
Sieur
Fouquet
,
and
some
Malecontents
of
Cardinal
de
Retz's
Party
,
he
caused
him
to
be
arrested
,
and
sent
Prisoner
to
the
Wood
of
Vinciennes
:
From
whence
he
has
been
since
brought
to
the
Bastile
.
This
was
done
in
the
9th
Moon
of
the
last
Year
;
and
was
the
Occasion
of
erecting
a
New
Chamber
of
Justice
,
to
enquire
into
the
Conduct
of
those
who
were
employed
by
Fouquet
in
the
Management
of
the
Finances
.
The
great
Discoveries
this
Chamber
has
already
made
,
of
the
Cheats
and
Tricks
practised
by
those
through
whose
Hands
the
King's
Revenues
have
pass'd
,
will
,
its
thought
,
move
the
King
to
establish
it
as
a
perpetual
and
Sovereign
Court
of
Inquisition
:
So
that
not
the
Value
of
an
Asper
shall
henceforth
be
paid
out
of
the
Royal
Treasury
,
without
the
Approbation
of
this
Chamber
.
He
has
also
retrenched
many
superfluous
Offices
in
his
Houshold
,
that
he
may
the
more
easily
support
the
Charges
of
those
that
are
Necessary
.
Thou
wilt
better
comprehend
the
Wisdom
of
this
Prince
,
when
thou
shalt
know
,
that
he
trusts
Nothing
absolutely
to
his
Ministers
,
but
pries
into
every
Thing
himself
.
He
examins
Matters
of
the
smallest
Moment
,
as
narrowly
as
the
most
Important
Concerns
.
He
makes
daily
Reformations
among
his
Domestick
Servants
,
and
New-Models
both
the
Army
and
the
State
.
Which
is
also
no
small
Argument
of
his
Courage
,
and
the
Greatness
of
his
Spirit
,
in
that
he
dares
contradict
the
Methods
of
all
his
Progenitors
;
take
the
Frame
of
this
Mighty
Government
,
as
it
were
to
Pieces
,
and
having
mended
every
Thing
that
was
amiss
,
join
it
together
again
;
but
after
a
Pattern
wholly
depending
on
his
own
Judgment
.
This
has
astonished
the
Greatest
Statesmen
of
the
Age
,
who
consider
the
Boldness
of
the
Undertaking
,
and
yet
cannot
find
one
false
Step
in
his
Measures
.
For
whereas
formerly
,
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
the
Officers
of
the
State
,
the
Governours
of
Provinces
,
with
other
Grandees
,
have
given
frequent
Trouble
to
the
Kings
of
France
,
and
not
seldom
rais'd
Civil
War
,
when
any
Thing
disgusted
them
(
so
great
was
their
Power
,
and
so
small
their
Dependance
on
the
King
:
)
This
Monarch
has
,
by
a
Happy
Effect
of
his
Judgment
and
Resolution
,
given
so
dextrous
a
Turn
to
the
whole
System
of
the
Publick
,
that
the
Princes
find
themselves
more
aggrandiz'd
than
Ever
;
the
Officers
of
the
Crown
perceive
their
Dignity
encreas'd
with
New
Lustres
,
and
the
Governours
of
Provinces
exercise
a
Stronger
Hand
over
their
Subjects
;
yet
all
of
them
are
reduc'd
to
an
entire
Dependance
on
the
King
himself
,
not
being
in
a
Capacity
ever
to
Rebel
again
.
Which
is
esteemed
a
Miracle
of
Policy
.
As
he
has
thus
gained
the
Point
of
his
Subjects
at
Home
,
and
established
his
Realm
in
the
most
perfect
Oeconomy
that
can
be
imagined
;
so
he
has
recovered
a
particular
Honour
Abroad
,
that
till
this
Time
has
been
always
disputed
between
the
Crowns
of
France
and
Spain
.
It
seems
an
Embassador
from
Sueden
arriv'd
at
the
English
Court
in
the
10th
.
Moon
of
the
last
Year
:
The
French
Embassador
sent
his
Coaches
to
honour
his
Publick
Entry
,
as
is
Usual
between
Friends
.
But
the
Spanish
Embassador
,
designing
to
affront
the
French
,
sent
his
Coaches
also
to
attend
the
Ceremony
,
accompanied
by
his
own
Servants
and
a
Rabble
of
Idle
Persons
whom
he
had
hir'd
on
Purpose
.
These
fell
on
the
French
as
they
were
passing
along
the
Street
,
kill'd
several
of
them
,
and
by
Force
stopp'd
their
Coaches
,
till
those
of
the
Spanish
Embassador
were
got
before
them
;
the
Preheminence
of
Place
being
the
Chief
Thing
aim'd
at
.
This
was
highly
resented
at
the
French
Court
,
and
every
body
thought
that
a
fresh
War
would
break
out
again
between
the
Two
Nations
on
this
Account
.
The
angry
Young
Monarch
commanded
the
Spanish
Embassador
resident
here
to
depart
the
Kingdom
;
and
when
another
was
sent
to
supply
his
Place
,
the
King
forbad
him
to
enter
his
Dominions
.
Complaints
were
made
at
Madrid
,
and
all
Things
tended
to
a
Rupture
.
Till
at
Length
the
King
of
Spain
,
having
promised
to
make
Satisfaction
,
his
Embassador
war
received
at
this
Court
,
who
assured
the
King
,
That
his
Master
disavow'd
the
Action
of
his
Minister
in
England
,
and
had
given
express
Command
to
all
his
Embassadors
in
Foreign
Courts
,
not
to
dispute
the
Place
with
those
of
France
,
but
to
yield
it
to
the
latter
,
where
they
should
both
be
present
at
the
same
Entry
.
This
was
declar'd
in
the
Presence
of
Thirty
Foreign
Ministers
residing
at
this
Court.
Which
has
rais'd
a
vast
Reputation
to
the
King
of
France
among
all
his
Neighbours
,
and
struck
the
greater
Reverence
into
his
Subjects
at
Home
.
In
a
word
he
is
look'd
upon
as
the
most
Fortunate
Prince
in
Christendom
,
and
every
State
courts
his
Friendship
.
He
gives
the
Law
to
the
rest
of
Europe
,
yet
remains
himself
Arbitrary
and
above
Controul
.
How
long
his
Affairs
will
continue
at
this
Height
,
is
known
only
to
God
,
who
exalts
and
abases
whom
he
pleases
;
who
is
the
sole
Monarch
of
all
Things
,
Reigning
for
ever
without
the
least
Shadow
of
Revolution
or
Change
.
Paris
,
12th
.
of
the
7th
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1662.
LETTER
XIV
.
To
the
Same
.
IT
was
late
when
I
finish'd
my
other
Letter
,
being
the
Hour
of
the
Devil's
Range
,
when
the
Infernal
Spirits
are
permitted
to
air
themselves
in
this
Vpper
World
.
Methought
I
heard
the
Clattering
Eccho
of
the
Gates
of
Paradise
,
which
are
shut
at
that
Season
to
keep
out
the
Daemons
from
entring
and
disturbing
the
Repose
of
the
Bless'd
.
This
made
me
conclude
so
abruptly
,
lest
some
busie
Scribe
of
the
Dark
Regions
,
shou'd
have
inserted
Evil
in
my
Letter
whilst
I
were
asleep
.
I
recommended
my self
to
God
,
and
went
to
Bed
.
After
Two
Hours
Rest
awaking
,
I
perceiv'd
by
the
Crowing
of
the
Cocks
,
That
the
Troops
of
Hell
were
retir'd
to
their
Den
,
chas'd
down
by
Arcturus
,
and
the
Guardian
Constellations
of
the
South
,
and
by
the
Angels
of
the
Second
Watch.
Then
I
arose
,
and
chearfully
address'd
my self
to
God
,
praising
him
for
the
Successive
Benefits
of
Day
and
Night
,
and
extolling
his
Magnificent
Works
,
with
the
exquisite
Order
that
he
has
establish'd
in
the
World
.
Remembring
also
that
I
was
a
Man
,
and
not
born
to
sleep
,
but
to
serve
the
Grand
Signior
and
my
Friends
,
I
readily
set
Pen
to
Paper
again
,
to
give
thee
a
farther
Account
of
the
French
King
and
his
Court
,
with
such
Occurrences
as
have
happen'd
of
late
.
This
Monarch
is
very
Singular
in
his
Conduct
,
and
Manner
of
Life
;
not
brooking
to
be
confin'd
to
the
Maxims
of
others
,
but
squaring
all
his
Actions
by
Rules
of
his
own
:
Yet
't
is
difficult
to
find
a
Fault
in
his
Proceedings
.
He
hears
the
Advice
of
his
Counsellors
and
Friends
;
and
when
they
have
done
,
he
convinces
them
in
many
Things
,
That
they
are
under
a
Mistake
;
which
makes
'em
admire
the
Force
of
his
Reason
,
and
the
Readiness
of
his
Wit
,
especially
when
they
see
the
Events
answering
Expectation
.
Neither
is
he
altogether
so
Intent
on
State-Matters
,
but
that
he
sometimes
gives
himself
the
Diversion
of
a
Familiar
Discourse
with
the
most
Ingenious
Artists
of
all
Sorts
,
who
find
themselves
much
improv'd
by
the
Quickness
of
his
Invention
,
and
the
Solidity
of
his
Judgment
in
the
Mechanicks
:
For
he
is
an
Excellent
Gun-Smith
,
Sword-Cutler
,
Armour-Maker
,
and
every
Thing
that
becomes
a
King
to
profess
.
He
is
a
good
Architect
also
,
and
takes
vast
Delight
in
Buildings
,
having
laid
the
Foundations
of
several
Magnificent
Structures
,
Palaces
of
a
Noble
Design
,
and
intended
to
outvy
the
most
Polite
and
Glorious
Fabricks
,
of
Ancient
Greece
and
Rome
.
For
,
I
tell
thee
,
this
Monarch
wou'd
not
willingly
come
short
of
any
of
the
Caesars
.
At
the
Beginning
of
this
Year
,
he
aggrandiz'd
his
Court
,
by
a
Promotion
of
Sixty
Two
Knights
of
the
Holy
Spirit
.
I
have
often
mention'd
this
Order
in
my
Letters
to
the
Ministers
of
the
Port
;
and
thou
that
hast
beeen
in
France
know'st
,
That
't
is
the
next
Step
to
being
made
Peer
of
the
Realm
.
I
shall
only
inform
thee
,
that
during
the
Ceremonies
of
this
last
Promotion
,
the
Dukes
of
Vendosme
and
Longueville
had
a
Feud
about
the
Precedency
,
which
at
last
was
adjusted
in
Favour
of
the
Former
.
In
a
Word
,
the
King
declar'd
the
House
of
Vendosme
to
have
a
Right
of
Priority
before
all
other
Princes
,
and
to
succeed
in
the
Throne
it self
,
next
after
the
House
of
Bourbon
.
This
is
look'd
upon
as
a
Bold
Effort
of
Royal
Power
,
and
has
startled
all
the
Court
.
No
less
surprized
were
they
to
see
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
resign
all
his
Estates
to
the
King
of
France
,
reserving
only
the
Possession
of
'em
during
his
Life
,
And
,
now
the
King
having
weather'd
the
Point
with
all
his
Enemies
,
both
Foreign
and
Domestick
,
studies
Nothing
more
earnestly
,
than
to
divert
his
Queen
,
and
to
let
his
Subjects
taste
the
Sweets
of
Peace
,
the
Effect
of
his
Matchless
Fortune
,
to
which
even
Crowned
Heads
find
themselves
compell'd
to
stoop
and
submit
.
On
the
5th
.
of
the
foregoing
Moon
,
by
his
Appointment
was
held
a
Tournament
or
Carousel
,
as
the
French
call
it
.
This
is
a
Sort
of
Exercise
on
Horse-Back
,
in
Imitation
of
the
Ancient
Manner
of
Fighting
with
Spear
and
Shield
.
The
Place
where
they
run
,
was
raild
about
,
and
Magnificent
Choiscs
erected
for
the
Queen
and
Ladies
of
the
Court
to
sit
in
,
as
Spectators
.
The
Divertisement
was
very
Pompous
;
And
the
King
was
one
of
the
Combatants
.
The
Rest
were
the
Duke
of
Orleans
the
King's
Brother
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
the
Duke
of
Enguien
Son
to
the
Prince
,
and
the
Duke
of
Guize
.
Each
of
these
led
a
Troop
of
Horse
into
the
Field
.
That
of
the
King's
was
habited
after
the
Manner
of
the
Old
Roman
Knights
.
The
Duke
of
Orleans's
made
a
Figure
like
the
Persians
;
the
Prince
of
Conde's
represented
the
Ottomans
.
The
Duke
of
Enguien's
Troop
were
in
Indian
Habits
;
and
the
Duke
of
Guise's
appear'd
like
the
Salvages
of
America
.
It
wou'd
be
too
tedious
to
describe
the
Particular
Magnificences
of
each
.
Suffice
it
to
say
,
That
they
were
all
prodigiously
Majestick
and
Rich
in
their
Equipage
.
The
Courses
also
they
made
,
were
Brave
and
full
of
Gallantry
.
But
the
Prize
,
which
was
a
Diamond
of
Great
Value
,
was
adjudged
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
by
the
Queen-Mother
.
One
of
the
Former
Kings
of
France
,
lost
his
Life
at
this
Royal
Exercise
,
being
run
through
the
Eye
into
the
Brain
by
the
Spear
of
an
English
Knight
then
at
the
French
Court
,
and
one
of
the
Combatants
:
For
which
Reason
,
the
Following
Kings
of
France
,
forbore
to
expose
themselves
to
the
like
Danger
.
But
this
Young
Mars
fears
nothing
,
being
as
Venturous
and
Bold
as
was
Sultan
Amurat
,
the
Trophies
of
whose
Victorious
Combat
with
the
Persian
Challenger
at
the
Siege
of
Babylon
hang
up
in
the
Treasury
to
this
Day
,
as
Monuments
of
his
invincible
Courage
and
Strength
.
Sultan
Achmet
also
took
great
Delight
in
throwing
the
Lance
with
his
Courtiers
in
the
Atmeidan
.
These
are
Sports
fit
for
Kings
and
Great
Generals
.
And
some
of
the
Roman
Caesars
themselves
wou'd
play
the
Gladiators
.
It
is
not
lawful
for
me
to
censure
or
reflect
on
the
Actions
of
my
Sovereign
.
But
I
will
tell
thee
what
the
French
say
of
him
by
Way
of
Contempt
;
That
he
never
Combated
in
his
own
Person
,
with
any
Thing
but
Timorous
Hares
and
Hinds
.
It
makes
me
blush
to
hear
the
Great
Emperour
of
the
East
thus
blasphem'd
by
the
Prophane
Mouths
of
Infidels
.
And
it
were
to
be
wish'd
,
he
wou'd
do
some
surprizing
Action
,
to
raise
himself
another
Character
.
I
say
no
more
,
but
recommend
thee
to
God
and
the
White
Angel
.
Paris
,
12th
.
of
the
7th
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1662.
LETTER
XV.
To
Zedi
Alamanzi
,
a
Merchant
at
Venice
.
THOU
hast
oblig'd
me
beyond
my
Expectation
,
in
that
Ample
History
of
thy
Life
,
which
thy
Letter
contains
.
I
esteem
thee
not
the
worse
,
because
thou
wert
born
of
Christian
Parents
;
but
rather
put
the
higher
Value
on
thy
Merit
,
in
that
being
bred
in
Superstition
and
Error
,
Thou
hast
voluntarily
embrac'd
the
Truth
,
without
any
Prospect
of
advancing
thy
Interest
.
When
a
Man
of
a
Noble
Stock
,
born
to
Riches
and
Honours
,
bred
in
Softnesses
and
Delights
,
and
actually
possess'd
of
a
fair
Estate
,
shall
thus
abandon
his
Country
,
his
Relations
,
Friends
and
Acquaintance
,
with
all
his
Native
Rights
and
Enjoyments
,
purely
for
the
Love
of
God
,
resigning
himself
wholly
to
the
Will
of
Destiny
,
and
the
Conduct
of
Providence
,
without
consulting
his
own
Ease
and
Delight
in
this
World
;
't
is
an
Evident
Sign
of
a
Faithful
Heart
,
and
that
his
Integrity
is
without
Stain
.
All
this
and
much
more
,
it
seems
,
thou
hast
done
,
and
therefore
thou
can'st
not
fail
of
being
Happy
in
this
World
,
and
in
Paradise
.
I
am
extremely
pleas'd
in
reading
the
various
Adventures
of
thy
Youth
,
thy
early
Inclinations
to
visit
Foreign
Countries
,
and
thy
Actual
Travels
through
Europe
,
Asia
,
and
Africa
.
This
is
the
only
Way
to
learn
true
and
complete
Wisdom
.
For
,
a
Man
edifies
a
Thousand
Times
more
by
his
own
Personal
Experience
of
Things
,
than
by
all
the
most
Elegant
Descriptions
,
that
can
be
made
by
others
.
Besides
the
Advantage
of
becoming
expert
in
the
several
Languages
and
Dialects
of
the
Earth
;
which
he
can
never
learn
so
perfectly
in
Books
,
as
by
conversing
with
the
Natives
of
each
Country
through
which
he
passes
.
Beyond
all
this
,
there
is
an
infinite
Pleasure
in
seeing
the
Variety
of
Objects
,
which
every
where
expose
themselves
to
a
Travellers
Eye
.
There
is
nothing
more
delightful
to
Humane
Nature
,
than
to
try
all
Things
.
Man
is
cloy'd
with
what
is
too
Familiar
to
him
.
The
most
Magnificent
Palace
,
wou'd
appear
as
a
Prison
to
him
that
were
always
Confin'd
to
it
.
The
Greatest
Fields
,
and
most
shady
Groves
,
wou'd
afford
us
no
Refreshment
,
if
we
had
not
Liberty
to
straggle
out
of
them
when
we
pleas'd
.
Man
is
Naturally
wild
as
other
Animals
,
and
't
is
as
bad
as
Death
to
be
restrain'd
of
his
Freedom
.
I
had
rather
at
certain
Seasons
,
range
in
a
Wilderness
,
all
over-run
with
Weeds
and
Briars
,
than
in
the
most
Regular
and
Fragrant
Garden
in
the
World
.
I
would
willingly
chuse
the
Fatigue
of
Climbing
up
a
High
,
Steep
,
Craggy
Mountain
,
for
the
sake
of
a
new
and
larger
Prospect
;
before
the
Ease
of
walking
always
in
a
Low
Valley
,
or
Even
Plain
,
tho'
grac'd
with
never
so
many
Inviting
Objects
,
which
must
always
be
the
same
:
So
fulsom
are
the
very
Pleasures
we
are
daily
accustomed
to
.
I
doubt
not
,
but
that
it
was
very
agreeable
to
thee
in
thy
Journeys
,
when
every
Remove
thou
made'st
from
Stage
to
Stage
,
promis'd
thee
Something
Novel
and
fresh
.
A
Man
in
such
Cases
,
is
apt
to
think
the
Sun
himself
New
,
who
has
shined
upon
him
from
his
Nativity
:
The
Air
,
the
Earth
,
and
Waters
,
appear
not
the
same
Elements
,
in
different
Places
;
or
if
our
Reason
convinces
us
their
Nature
is
not
changed
,
yet
we
look
upon
'em
as
Masquerades
,
every
Day
in
a
New
Dress
:
Especially
when
we
go
from
one
Region
and
Climate
to
another
,
the
Strangeness
of
the
Disguise
is
heighten'd
.
So
Infinite
a
Variety
presents
its
self
to
those
who
travel
.
But
nothing
affords
a
Man
greater
Delight
,
than
to
be
familiarly
acquainted
with
the
different
Habits
,
Laws
,
Customs
,
Manners
,
and
Religions
of
Mortals
like
himself
.
To
see
'em
in
one
Part
of
the
World
Adoring
the
Sun
,
because
he
shines
on
'em
but
once
a-Year
,
whilst
all
the
Rest
of
the
Time
they
are
shut
up
in
Continual
Darkness
,
very
near
being
starv'd
with
Cold
,
and
making
hard
shifts
to
live
;
in
another
to
behold
'em
grimacing
,
and
hear
'em
cursing
that
Glorious
Planet
,
because
he
is
always
to
near
'em
,
rendring
their
Countries
Barren
,
drying
up
their
Water
,
and
scorching
their
Persons
almost
to
Death
;
must
needs
be
delightful
to
a
Contemplative
Man
.
And
for
ought
we
know
,
the
Laughter
of
Democritus
might
be
the
Result
of
as
good
Thoughts
as
Heraclitus's
Tears
.
Who
would
not
smile
to
see
some
paying
Divine
Honours
to
the
Scar-Crow
of
their
Garden
,
to
a
Tree
,
a
Hog
,
a
Dog
or
any
Thing
they
first
cast
their
Eyes
on
in
the
Morning
as
they
do
in
Lapland
?
And
yet
who
can
forbear
to
weep
,
when
he
sees
Men
professing
to
believe
the
Laws
of
Moses
,
and
the
Messias
,
(
who
both
preach'd
up
the
Divine
Vnity
)
pretending
to
the
Purest
Religion
in
the
World
,
and
bred
in
the
Study
of
the
Sciences
;
worship
Stocks
and
Stones
,
Pictures
and
Images
,
Nails
,
Rags
,
Bones
,
Hairs
,
Bits
of
old
Wood
,
or
any
Thing
,
that
their
cunning
Priest
impose
upon
'em
as
Adorable
?
Happy
art
thou
,
Zeidi
,
who
art
freed
from
these
Superstitions
of
the
Nazarenes
;
and
Thrice
Happy
,
in
that
thou
hast
chang'd
'em
for
the
Faith
unblemish'd
,
the
Doctrines
of
Truth
and
Reason
,
the
Practices
of
Sincere
Morality
and
Vertue
.
Thou
hast
not
shun'd
a
Rock
,
to
fall
into
a
Quicksand
,
nor
abandoned
Idolatry
,
to
sink
into
Atheism
:
But
thou
hast
escaped
from
Narrow
Gulphs
and
Streights
,
into
a
Free
and
Open
Sea
;
from
the
Dark
Fogs
and
Mists
of
Frozen
Christianity
,
to
the
bright
Empire
of
the
Osmans
,
the
Serene
Company
of
True-Believers
,
where
Charity
and
Zeal
are
in
their
Genuine
and
Primitive
Warmth
.
Since
the
Time
that
thou
first
lifted'st
up
thy
Finger
to
Heaven
,
and
madest
a
Confession
of
One
God
,
and
Mahomet
his
Apostle
,
none
of
the
Imaum's
or
Mollah's
have
ever
attempted
to
circumvent
thy
Reason
with
Feigned
Miracles
,
Foolish
Pilgrimages
,
Tales
of
Old
Women
,
Fictions
of
Poets
,
or
any
Holy
Frauds
.
Thou
perceivest
nothing
but
Right-down
Integrity
,
in
the
Conversation
of
the
Faithful
.
Whereas
the
Christians
whom
thou
hast
justly
deserted
,
have
a
Thousand
Windings
and
Turnings
,
Foldings
and
Intricacies
,
in
their
Doctrines
and
Lives
.
So
that
it
is
almost
as
easy
for
a
Blind-Man
to
walk
from
Paris
to
Constantinople
,
as
for
these
Infidels
to
grope
out
the
way
to
Paradise
,
through
so
many
Meanders
and
Mazes
:
They
are
involved
in
a
perfect
Circle
of
Error
and
Vice
.
Praise
be
to
God
,
who
planted
the
Moon
in
the
Heavens
,
and
causes
the
Stars
to
dart
their
Refreshing
Rays
by
Night
,
Thou
art
happily
delivered
out
of
their
Snares
.
Let
not
thy
Residence
now
among
them
,
ever
tempt
thee
to
return
to
the
Religious
Vanities
of
Holy
Trifles
,
which
have
once
made
thee
Sick
at
the
Heart
.
Remember
,
that
thou
bearest
in
thy
Body
the
Mark
of
a
True
Believer
,
the
Seal
of
a
Great
Sacrament
,
the
Character
of
a
Profound
Mystery
,
Circumcision
,
the
Emblem
of
Purity
,
by
which
thou
art
more
enobl'd
than
by
the
Blood
of
the
Polonian
Lord
,
thy
Father
,
which
streams
in
thy
Veins
.
For
now
thou
art
incorporated
into
the
Society
and
Lineage
of
Ibrahim
,
the
Illustrious
Patriarch
,
and
Friend
of
God
.
Consider
that
thou
art
as
it
were
engrafted
into
the
Glorious
Stock
of
the
Ismaelites
,
born
to
subdue
all
Things
,
and
in
the
determined
Time
,
to
possess
the
Empire
of
the
Universe
.
Thou
hast
the
Honour
also
to
serve
the
Grand
Signior
,
Lord
of
the
Climates
and
Seas
,
Majestick
Heir
of
the
Ottomans
House
,
Shadow
of
God
on
Earth
.
Hold
fast
therefore
the
Profession
of
an
Unblameable
Faith
:
And
whatever
Temptations
thou
mayest
meet
with
,
keep
thy
Mind
always
fixed
on
the
unseen
Joys
of
Paradise
,
the
Crown
of
Just
and
Faithful
Men
,
the
Reward
of
such
as
adhere
to
God
and
his
Prophet
,
without
Flinching
.
Mahmut
salutes
thee
in
Imagination
,
with
a
parting
Kiss
,
and
an
Affectionate
Squeeze
of
the
Hand
.
Which
thou
knowest
,
was
in
all
Ages
a
Token
of
Hearty
Good
Will
,
and
Friendship
.
Paris
,
15th
.
of
the
9th
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1662.
LETTER
XVI
.
To
the
Kaimacham
.
THere
is
like
to
be
a
Breach
between
this
Court
and
that
of
Rome
,
if
the
Pope
does
not
condescend
to
the
Demands
of
the
French
King
,
who
Styles
himself
the
Eldest
Son
of
the
Church
,
and
therefore
highly
resents
an
Indignity
that
has
been
done
him
of
late
,
in
the
Person
of
the
Duke
of
Crequi
,
his
Embassador
at
the
Roman
Court.
It
seems
,
the
Pope's
Guards
on
the
20th
.
of
the
8th
.
Moon
,
made
an
Attempt
on
the
Life
of
this
Minister
,
and
of
his
Wife
:
They
also
put
Barbarous
Abuses
on
all
the
French
that
were
in
that
City
:
Insomuch
as
the
Duke
and
Dutchess
of
Crequi
,
were
oblig'd
to
quit
Rome
privately
,
and
retire
into
Toscany
;
being
advis'd
to
take
this
Course
,
by
all
the
Cardinals
and
other
Grandees
,
that
are
Friends
to
France
.
The
King
received
News
of
this
,
by
an
Express
which
came
from
the
Duke
of
Crequi
on
the
11th
.
of
the
9th
.
Moon
.
And
he
was
passionately
touch'd
at
so
Sacrilegious
an
Injury
,
whereby
he
is
not
only
wrong'd
himself
,
but
the
Law
of
Nations
is
violated
in
a
most
Notorious
Manner
.
Wherefore
to
shew
his
Resentments
,
on
the
same
Day
that
the
Courtier
came
from
Rome
,
the
King
order'd
the
Lieutenant
of
his
Guards
,
to
tell
the
Pope's
Nuncio
at
this
Court
,
That
he
must
forthwith
depart
the
Kingdom
,
under
the
Conduct
of
Thirty
Horse
.
This
was
performed
accordingly
,
and
the
Nuncio
was
hurried
away
immediately
,
without
suffering
him
to
speak
with
any
Person
living
,
save
those
who
were
to
accompany
him
to
the
Frontiers
:
And
this
Order
was
publickly
proclaimed
in
Paris
.
The
King
also
wrote
to
the
Pope
,
demanding
Satisfaction
for
so
horrible
an
Outrage
,
and
caus'd
Dispatches
to
be
sent
to
all
the
Cardinals
in
Rome
,
advising
them
to
contribute
what
lay
in
their
Powers
,
towards
a
good
Understanding
between
the
Pope
and
him
,
protesting
that
otherwise
the
Calamities
which
might
follow
,
were
not
to
be
laid
to
his
Charge
.
This
is
a
modest
way
of
Threatning
,
us'd
by
Christian
Princes
who
do
not
always
speak
in
Thunder
,
like
our
Eastern
Monarchs
when
they
menace
War
.
I
relate
this
as
a
Thing
,
which
tho'
it
appear
of
small
Moment
at
the
Beginning
,
yet
its
Consequences
may
be
great
and
extensive
,
if
the
French
King
and
the
Pope
should
come
to
an
open
Rupture
.
All
the
Princes
in
Europe
would
find
themselves
engag'd
on
one
Side
or
other
.
And
we
Mussulmans
might
live
to
see
the
whole
State
of
Christendom
disjoynted
,
alienated
,
and
embroil'd
in
Wars
among
themselves
;
whereby
they
would
lay
their
Countries
naked
and
open
,
to
the
invincible
Arms
of
the
Ottomans
,
a
Lineage
of
high
Renoun
,
and
destin'd
to
subdue
All
Things
.
But
't
is
thought
the
Holy
Father
at
Rome
,
will
not
farther
provoke
so
daring
and
powerful
a
Monarch
as
him
of
France
,
by
justifying
the
Insolences
of
his
Janizaries
,
who
proceeded
to
that
Height
of
Fury
,
as
to
discharge
Guns
into
the
Windows
of
the
French
Embassador
,
kill'd
several
of
his
Retinue
,
and
assassinated
the
Dutchess
of
Crequi
in
her
Coach
,
as
she
passed
along
the
Streets
;
Illustrious
Minister
,
these
are
Violations
not
practised
by
the
most
Barbarous
Savages
.
And
't
is
an
evident
Sign
of
a
decaying
Empire
,
where
the
Publick
Faith
is
thus
perfidiously
broke
.
God
infatuates
the
Infidels
,
that
he
may
speedily
bring
'em
to
Ruin
:
Whereas
he
daily
enlightens
the
Just
Followers
of
the
Prophet
,
and
directs
them
in
the
ways
of
Prosperity
and
Peace
.
Paris
,
3d.
of
the
11th
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1662.
LETTER
XVII
.
To
Mohammed
,
the
Illustrious
Eremit
of
Mount
Uriel
in
Arabia
.
IN
the
Name
of
God
,
Benigne
and
Merful
,
I
approach
the
Residence
of
great
Sanctimony
,
the
Tremendous
Solitude
,
the
Cave
bless'd
by
frequent
Visitations
of
Angels
,
and
by
the
former
Presence
of
the
most
Sublime
among
Mortals
,
Mahomet
the
Legat
of
the
Eternal
,
the
Plenipotentiary
of
Alla
,
King
of
Heaven
and
Earth
.
Alla
!
There
is
but
One
!
Whose
Name
resounds
through
all
the
Orbs
Above
,
when
pronounc'd
by
the
Faithful
Adorers
of
the
Divine
Vnity
on
Earth
:
And
the
Eccho
thereof
from
the
Adamantine
Gates
of
Paradise
,
reaches
the
Abyss
of
Hell
,
striking
the
Infernal
Spirits
with
Horrour
and
Astonishment
.
They
tremble
at
the
Sound
of
the
Dreadful
Word
,
which
chains
them
up
in
their
Prisons
of
Darkness
.
Whereas
had
they
Faith
,
they
would
rather
rejoyce
,
believing
,
that
the
same
Word
will
one
Day
release
'em
from
their
Torments
.
For
such
is
the
Clemency
of
the
Omnipotent
,
as
our
Holy
Doctors
teach
.
O
Mohammed
,
Friend
of
the
Most
High
,
and
Tenant
to
his
Prophet
;
I
have
experienc'd
,
that
it
is
good
and
wholesome
to
begin
every
Thing
we
do
or
say
,
in
the
Name
of
God
.
Whosoever
does
otherwise
,
either
fails
in
the
Progress
,
or
the
End
of
his
Design
,
and
so
remains
in
Confusion
.
Tagot
creeps
into
his
Enterprize
,
and
through
Malice
spoils
it
,
robbing
a
Man
of
his
Crown
:
Or
Negidher
,
the
Spirit
of
Envy
,
winds
himself
in
,
and
entangles
it
:
Or
Ablis
,
the
Daemon
of
Melancholy
,
casts
a
Damp
on
it
,
and
bereaves
the
Undertaker
of
his
Joy
.
Such
is
the
Fate
of
those
who
through
Prophaneness
,
Sloth
,
or
Contempt
,
forget
to
pay
the
due
Veneration
we
owe
to
the
Author
and
Source
of
Providence
,
and
Good
Success
.
Let
us
not
therefore
think
the
Time
mispent
,
which
is
taken
up
in
the
Praises
of
Him
who
has
neither
Beginning
nor
End
,
Father
of
all
the
Ganerations
in
this
Visible
World
,
and
that
Other
which
is
conceal'd
from
Mortals
.
He
is
the
Governour
of
our
Lives
,
and
our
sole
Patron
in
all
Necessities
.
Let
us
extoll
and
magnify
his
Attributes
without
End
.
I
am
by
Nature
Contemplative
,
and
Thoughtful
;
but
I
must
needs
acknowledge
,
That
I
owe
to
my
Education
among
the
Musselmans
the
Force
of
my
Faith
and
Religion
.
The
various
turns
of
Fortune
and
Experience
,
which
I
have
had
in
the
World
,
cou'd
never
yet
blot
out
the
impressions
of
my
Early
Years
,
or
diminish
the
Reverence
I
have
for
our
Holy
Prophet
.
I
often
revolve
in
my
Mind
,
the
Series
of
past
Ages
,
and
the
Histories
of
former
Times
;
the
Origin
of
Nations
,
and
the
Various
Laws
,
Religions
,
Wars
and
Changes
.
I
traverse
the
different
Epocha's
of
the
Posterity
of
Ibrahim
,
and
the
Gentiles
,
comparing
the
Date
of
Israel's
Transmigration
out
of
Egypt
,
with
the
Years
of
Nabonassar
and
the
Olympiads
,
In
all
of
them
I
find
great
Obscurity
,
Contradiction
and
Doubtfulness
,
which
puts
me
upon
examining
the
Records
of
Egypt
and
the
Assyrians
.
The
Antiquity
of
both
is
very
great
,
and
yet
it
comes
far
short
of
the
Chinese
Chronology
,
and
that
of
the
Indian
Bramins
.
When
I
have
tir'd
my
Soul
with
a
vain
Search
of
that
which
can
never
be
discover'd
;
When
I
consider
the
Probability
of
an
Vniversal
Deluge
in
the
Time
of
Noah
,
and
the
Arguments
which
almost
demonstrate
the
contrary
,
comparing
this
with
the
Flood
of
Deucalion
,
and
that
other
of
Ogyges
:
In
a
Word
,
when
I
reflect
on
the
numberless
Incongruities
that
are
found
in
the
Registers
of
Past
Ages
,
I
cannot
but
conclude
,
there
is
as
much
Reason
for
me
to
believe
,
That
God
has
determinately
thus
dark'ned
the
Knowledge
of
Mortals
,
as
that
he
confounded
their
Language
at
Babel
,
according
to
the
Celebrated
Relation
of
Moses
.
Whence
it
will
be
but
lost
Labour
for
us
who
live
in
these
later
Times
,
to
seek
for
any
Assurance
or
Certainty
of
the
Truth
in
Matters
of
so
Remote
and
Early
a
Date
.
Wherefore
leaving
every
Nation
to
their
own
Traditions
,
the
Jews
to
the
Manuscripts
of
Moses
,
and
their
Rabbi's
,
the
Gentiles
to
the
Fragments
of
Hermes
Trismegistus
,
Orpheus
,
Homer
,
Hesiod
,
Theophrastus
and
other
Sages
of
Egypt
,
Phoenicia
and
Greece
;
I
,
for
my
Part
,
acquiesce
to
the
Volume
of
Majesty
,
the
Great
Alcoran
;
and
to
the
Writings
of
our
Holy
Doctors
,
Arabians
,
the
Sons
of
Ismael
;
not
puzzling
my self
with
endless
Disputes
and
Questions
;
nor
censuring
others
who
Worship
God
after
their
own
Way
,
and
the
Documents
of
their
Fathers
;
but
firmly
believing
,
That
he
who
serves
God
according
to
the
Dictates
of
his
Reason
;
who
is
Just
to
Men
and
Beasts
,
and
in
all
Things
conserves
an
Innocent
Purity
of
Life
;
is
as
Acceptable
to
the
Great
Creator
,
and
Impartial
Judge
of
the
Vniverse
,
as
he
that
has
had
the
Happiness
to
be
instructed
in
the
Positive
Injunctions
of
Heaven
,
the
Reveal'd
Will
of
the
Omnipotent
.
And
this
I
take
to
be
the
Sense
of
our
Holy
Law-giver
,
of
the
Messias
,
and
of
all
the
Prophets
in
General
.
Doubtless
,
that
superlatively
Merciful
and
Indulgent
,
connives
at
the
Frailties
of
Mortals
;
He
pities
the
Invincible
Ignorances
of
some
,
and
the
Fatal
Necessities
of
others
.
He
knows
the
infinite
Variety
of
our
Bodily
Constitutions
,
and
the
equally
different
Bent
of
our
Souls
.
He
considers
the
Force
of
the
Elements
and
Climates
wherein
we
live
,
and
the
unconquerable
Influence
of
the
Stars
under
which
we
were
Born
.
The
whole
System
of
Human
Nature
with
its
most
hidden
Circumstances
,
is
expos'd
to
the
Eyes
of
him
who
sees
All
Things
.
He
is
no
Stranger
to
the
Anatomy
of
his
own
Works
.
Therefore
he
requires
no
more
of
Men
,
than
can
be
expected
from
the
Faculties
with
which
he
has
endu'd
'em
.
Neither
will
he
damn
any
Man
for
an
Involuntary
Evil.
O
Mohammed
,
this
is
my
Faith
,
my
Hope
,
and
my
Confidence
.
Otherwise
I
should
despair
every
Moment
.
If
I
am
guilty
of
Error
and
Presumption
,
Correct
me
in
thy
Wisdom
.
For
,
before
thee
,
I
am
but
as
an
Idiot
.
Paris
,
22d
.
of
the
12th
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1662.
LETTER
XVIII
.
To
Hasnadar-Bassi
,
Chief
Treasurer
to
his
Highness
.
THE
French
have
newly
felt
the
Motions
of
a
Joy
,
whose
Birth
and
Growth
was
like
that
of
a
Mushroom
,
sudden
and
swift
,
the
Product
of
a
very
little
Time
,
and
which
ended
in
Mourning
and
Tears
.
The
Moon
of
November
beheld
a
Daughter
born
to
the
Queen
of
France
:
But
that
Planet
had
hardly
carried
the
News
through
all
the
Signs
of
the
Zodiack
,
and
commanded
the
Stars
of
France
to
celebrate
a
Dunalma
;
before
she
was
oblig'd
to
be
the
Messenger
of
more
sad
Tidings
,
and
to
proclaim
the
Death
of
this
Young
Princess
,
to
the
Constellations
that
assisted
at
her
Birth
.
In
a
Word
:
She
was
born
on
the
18th
.
of
the
11th
.
Moon
,
and
died
on
the
30th
.
of
the
12th
.
It
looks
as
if
she
only
came
into
the
World
to
be
a
Witness
of
the
Conclusion
of
the
Peace
between
her
Father
,
Lewis
XIV
.
and
her
Grandfather
,
Philip
,
the
King
of
Spain
;
and
so
return
to
the
Region
of
Separate
Souls
.
This
Peace
was
in
General
Terms
sign'd
and
seal'd
long
ago
,
but
there
remain'd
some
Difficulties
in
adjusting
the
Limits
of
the
French
Conquests
,
which
were
referr'd
to
the
Management
of
Commissioners
on
both
Sides
:
And
these
,
after
they
had
debated
the
Matter
for
the
Space
of
Two
Years
,
at
St.
Omers
,
Arras
,
and
Metz
,
at
length
finish'd
their
Negotiation
on
the
25th
.
of
the
11th
.
Moon
,
of
the
last
Year
.
Which
was
just
Seven
Days
after
the
Nativity
of
the
French
Princess
.
This
Royal
Infant
also
liv'd
to
see
Dunkirk
,
one
of
the
strongest
Sea-Ports
in
the
World
,
re-deliver'd
to
her
Father
by
the
English
,
in
whose
Hands
it
had
been
,
ever
since
't
was
first
taken
from
the
Spaniards
.
The
King
took
Possession
of
this
Important
Place
in
his
own
Person
,
entring
the
Town
on
the
2d
.
of
the
last
Moon
.
'T
is
look'd
upon
as
a
grand
Oversight
in
the
English
,
thus
tamely
to
part
with
a
Fortress
which
is
inexpugnable
be
Land
,
and
commands
the
Northern
Seas
.
But
Money
over-rules
all
other
Considerations
.
And
,
it
seems
,
the
English
Court
had
Occasion
for
Gold
.
There
is
lately
a
good
Understanding
establish'd
between
this
King
and
the
Emperour
of
Germany
.
They
often
write
Friendly
Letters
one
to
another
,
and
seem
to
be
perfectly
reconcil'd
.
To
speak
the
Truth
,
this
may
be
call'd
the
Pacifick
Year
among
the
Inhabitants
of
Europe
.
For
,
excepting
some
Skirmishes
and
Bravado's
of
War
between
the
Spaniards
and
the
Portugueze
,
all
the
Rest
of
Christendom
is
in
Peace
.
And
the
Portugueze
have
so
strengthen'd
themselves
by
marrying
their
Infanta
to
the
English
King
,
that
what
through
his
Assistance
and
the
Aid
of
France
,
she
has
almost
reduc'd
Spain
to
a
Necessity
of
making
Peace
.
Thou
wilt
say
the
Portugueze
have
over-reach'd
the
English
in
the
Dowry
they
give
with
their
Infanta
.
This
is
only
the
Town
of
Tangier
in
Barbary
.
A
Place
which
will
cost
them
far
more
to
defend
against
the
Moors
,
than
it
is
really
worth
.
For
,
those
bold
Africans
will
perpetually
assault
the
Town
,
and
oblige
the
King
of
England
to
maintain
a
vast
Garison
in
it
,
besides
a
Multitude
of
other
Expences
.
This
makes
the
Portugueze
secretly
smile
,
to
find
themselves
handsomly
rid
of
Two
great
and
burdensome
Charges
,
a
Daughter
of
the
Royal
Blood
,
and
an
Old
Fortress
of
no
Use
or
Service
,
save
only
to
diminish
the
Publick
Treasure
,
and
make
away
with
some
Thousands
of
Men
every
Year
.
Illustrious
Grandee
,
't
is
no
small
Encouragement
to
the
poor
Exil'd
Mahmut
,
that
though
he
be
malign'd
,
slander'd
,
and
persecuted
by
his
Enemies
,
yet
he
still
finds
Protection
and
Friendship
from
the
Principal
Ministers
.
And
that
instead
of
Checks
and
Reproaches
,
to
which
I
was
formerly
accustomed
,
my
Salary
is
now
augmented
to
the
Proportion
of
my
Necessary
Expences
;
Money
is
sent
me
with
a
Liberal
Hand
,
and
my
Slanderers
are
put
to
Silence
and
Shame
.
Thou
may'st
accquaint
the
Divan
,
that
there
is
now
at
this
Cour
,
the
Eldest
Son
to
the
King
of
Denmark
.
What
his
Business
is
,
People
conjecture
variously
.
Some
say
't
is
Love
,
others
affirm
't
was
only
the
Desire
of
seeing
Foreign
Courts
drew
this
Prince
from
his
Native
Country
.
Thou
mayst
also
inform
them
,
that
the
Duke
of
Savoy
has
married
a
Princess
of
the
Blood
Royal
,
they
call
her
Madamoiselle
de
Valois
.
Eliachim
the
Jew
lies
dangerously
sick
of
a
Fever
.
As
for
me
,
who
never
had
my
perfect
Health
since
I
came
to
Paris
,
yet
I
retain
a
sound
Mind
,
and
a
Heart
inviolably
devoted
to
the
Interest
of
the
Grand
Signior
:
Whom
God
long
preserve
on
the
Throne
of
the
Ottomans
.
Paris
,
10th
.
of
the
1st
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1663.
LETTER
XIX
.
To
the
Kaimacham
.
HERE
is
a
Man
come
to
this
City
,
a
Calabrian
by
Birth
,
and
of
all
Countries
by
Education
;
For
he
has
been
a
Traveller
from
his
Infancy
,
if
what
he
relates
of
himself
be
true
.
He
speaks
all
or
most
of
the
Languages
of
Europe
very
fluently
,
and
is
resorted
to
by
People
of
divers
Countries
,
under
the
Character
of
a
Fortune-Teller
and
Physician
.
He
performs
both
Parts
to
the
Admiration
of
all
that
have
been
with
him
.
The
Princes
and
Nobles
of
France
visit
him
daily
,
and
so
do
Persons
of
Meaner
Birth
.
They
discover
to
him
their
Secret
Maladies
,
and
this
Apollo
seldom
fails
of
Success
in
curing
them
.
He
bestows
Ten
Hours
a-Day
in
freely
conversing
with
People
of
all
Ranks
and
Qualities
;
healing
the
Diseases
of
some
,
and
telling
to
others
their
Future
Destinies
.
I
went
to
his
Chamber
one
Day
,
not
to
learn
my
Fate
(
for
I
have
little
Faith
in
Modern
Prophets
or
Astrologers
;
Nor
to
be
cur'd
of
any
Distemper
,
having
no
Esteem
for
Quacks
and
Empericks
;
besides
,
I
was
in
good
Health
at
that
Time
)
but
Curiosity
was
the
only
Motive
which
led
me
thither
,
that
I
might
improve
my self
in
other
Respects
by
this
Stranger
's
Company
,
and
learn
something
which
I
knew
not
before
of
Foreign
Courts
,
whereby
I
might
become
more
Serviceable
to
the
Grand
Signior
in
this
Station
,
and
farther
unravel
the
Secrets
of
Christian
Princes
.
For
so
it
often
falls
out
,
that
a
Man
reaps
some
Considerable
Advantage
from
the
Society
of
Travellers
and
Men
of
Experience
:
And
I
had
good
Reason
to
hope
for
some
Profit
by
this
Man's
Acquaintance
,
who
is
thought
worthy
to
be
Courted
by
the
Grandees
of
France
.
Wherefore
I
address'd
my self
to
him
with
Abundance
of
Ceremony
and
Regard
;
using
also
as
much
Dissimulation
as
I
thought
necessary
to
conceal
my self
and
the
Design
I
had
in
coveting
his
Friendship
.
I
seem'd
a
great
Admirer
of
Judicial
Astrology
,
and
told
him
I
was
very
ambitious
to
learn
the
Rudiments
of
that
Science
from
him
,
having
heard
his
Skill
highly
commended
not
only
by
Vulgar
Fame
,
but
by
the
Mouths
of
Men
of
Sense
and
Quality
,
who
gave
him
a
fair
Character
.
I
said
a
great
deal
more
to
insinuate
my self
into
his
good
Opinion
.
But
there
being
Company
with
him
,
he
return'd
my
Compliments
with
much
Civility
,
and
desir'd
me
to
come
to
him
at
a
more
convenient
Season
,
and
to
leave
my
Name
,
that
he
might
order
his
Servants
to
give
me
a
kind
Reception
at
any
Time
,
if
he
himself
shou'd
be
out
of
the
Way
,
because
it
was
Common
to
send
many
from
the
Door
without
introducing
'em
.
I
told
him
my
Name
was
Titus
of
Moldavia
,
and
that
my
Business
at
Paris
was
to
study
in
the
Academy
,
in
Order
to
my
Preferment
in
the
Church
.
When
he
had
taken
this
down
in
Writing
,
with
the
Hour
and
Minute
of
the
Day
,
after
the
Manner
of
Astrologers
,
he
begg'd
me
to
excuse
the
Necessity
he
was
under
of
returning
to
his
Company
;
and
so
I
took
my
Leave
.
Not
many
Days
after
,
I
went
to
him
again
,
full
of
Hopes
that
I
should
benefit
much
by
his
Company
.
But
as
soon
as
he
saw
me
,
he
surpriz'd
me
with
this
Language
:
"
Sir
,
you
have
ventur'd
much
in
coming
to
me
:
For
now
't
is
in
my
Power
,
to
discover
you
and
your
Business
in
this
City
.
But
if
I
shou'd
betray
any
Man
,
my
Gift
wou'd
be
taken
from
me
.
I
am
neither
a
Follower
of
Moses
,
Jesus
or
Mahomet
,
nor
of
any
Sect
that
is
now
extant
on
Earth
:
But
I
adore
the
Spirit
and
Soul
of
the
Vniverse
,
which
is
Eternal
and
Infinite
.
Therefore
I
hate
no
Man
for
his
Religion
,
let
it
be
what
it
will
.
And
you
that
are
not
what
you
seem
to
be
,
shall
receive
no
more
Hurt
from
me
in
this
Place
,
than
the
Coadjutor
of
Paris
:
For
I
am
of
no
Party
or
Faction
.
All
Men
are
equally
my
Friends
,
who
do
me
no
Wrong
,
and
every
Place
is
my
Home
.
"
Thou
may'st
imagine
that
I
was
in
no
small
Astonishment
at
this
Discourse
.
But
recollecting
my
Spirits
,
and
considering
it
had
always
been
my
Opinion
.
That
these
Fortune-Tellers
deal
by
Confederacy
;
and
suspecting
that
my
Name
being
known
to
him
so
long
before
,
it
was
not
difficult
for
him
to
inform
himself
something
of
me
;
or
that
somebody
of
his
Acquaintance
who
knew
me
,
had
seen
me
go
in
and
out
from
him
,
and
so
told
him
some
of
my
Circumstances
;
I
made
a
Shew
of
going
away
dissatisfy'd
,
saying
,
It
will
be
but
lost
Time
to
hearken
any
longer
to
you
:
For
I
perceive
you
know
nothing
of
me
,
in
telling
me
I
'm
not
the
Man
I
seem
to
be
.
No
,
reply'd
he
,
with
an
obliging
Kind
of
Earnestness
,
you
are
an
Arabian
,
and
serve
some
Eastern
Prince
Incognito
.
Then
he
went
on
,
and
told
me
in
a
few
Words
some
Former
Passages
of
my
Life
.
He
hinted
at
the
Dangers
I
had
been
in
,
during
my
Residence
at
Paris
;
mention'd
my
Captivity
at
Palermo
,
and
the
Rencounter
I
had
with
my
old
Sicilian
Master
.
To
be
brief
,
he
told
me
so
many
other
Things
which
I
knew
to
be
true
of
my self
,
that
I
grew
very
uneasie
in
his
Company
,
and
yet
durst
not
depart
from
him
of
a
suddain
,
or
shew
any
Discontent
.
But
mustering
together
all
the
Dissimulation
and
Artifice
I
cou'd
,
I
turn'd
the
Discourse
to
other
Subjects
;
seeming
very
Importunate
to
learn
Astrology
of
him
,
and
promising
him
a
large
Gratuity
,
if
he
would
teach
me
,
I
fairly
took
Leave
,
resolving
,
if
possible
,
never
to
see
him
more
,
Never
was
Man
in
greater
Anxiety
,
than
I
was
when
I
came
home
to
my
Chamber
,
and
ponder'd
on
what
had
pass'd
between
this
Stranger
and
me
.
I
am
not
Credulous
of
Miracles
,
Prophecies
or
pretended
Revelations
.
Yet
I
protest
solemnly
,
I
cou'd
not
forbear
thinking
,
he
was
endu'd
with
an
extraordinary
Faculty
of
Divining
,
or
at
least
,
that
he
was
an
excellent
Astrologer
.
Nay
,
to
this
Day
I
know
not
well
what
to
conclude
of
him
.
He
may
,
for
ought
I
know
,
be
a
Daemon
Incarnate
,
or
perhaps
he
is
a
Magician
.
Sometimes
I
think
one
Thing
,
and
sometimes
another
.
If
he
performs
these
Prophetick
Parts
by
Confederacy
,
still
I
'm
at
a
Loss
how
he
shou'd
come
to
know
so
much
of
me
,
who
always
thought
my self
the
privatest
Man
in
Paris
,
and
have
neglected
no
Methods
that
were
proper
to
render
me
such
in
Truth
.
Then
I
suspect
my
Old
Sicilian
Master
is
one
of
this
Man's
Correspondents
,
and
has
told
him
some
of
my
Circumstances
:
For
I
have
no
Reason
to
be
jealous
of
Eliachim
the
Jew
.
It
must
be
some
such
Way
,
or
else
he
is
more
than
a
Man
,
that
can
thus
readily
penetrate
into
the
Secrets
of
a
Stranger
.
Sage
Kaimacham
,
I
pray
God
defend
thee
from
the
Snares
of
Counterfeits
and
False
Pretenders
.
Paris
,
13th
.
of
the
1st
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1663.
LETTER
XX.
To
the
Captain
Bassa
.
WHAT
I
am
going
to
relate
wou'd
seem
Incredible
to
my self
,
and
for
that
Reason
I
wou'd
not
give
it
any
Room
in
a
Letter
to
all
the
discerning
Ministers
of
the
Port
,
were
it
not
confirm'd
by
Letters
from
several
Merchants
in
the
North
Parts
of
Holland
to
their
Correspondents
in
this
City
.
And
they
all
agree
,
That
on
the
9th
.
Day
of
the
Moon
of
November
,
a
Strange
Man
was
seen
to
float
on
the
Sea
near
the
Shore
,
being
supported
by
a
Piece
of
Timber
,
on
which
he
sate
with
a
Bottle
of
Strong
Waters
in
his
Hand
.
Those
who
first
beheld
this
Spectacle
,
were
Fishing
in
a
small
Boat
;
and
judging
him
to
be
the
Relique
of
some
Shipwreck
(
for
there
had
been
Violent
Tempests
in
those
Seas
about
that
Time
)
made
up
to
him
,
and
took
him
into
their
Skiff
.
He
express'd
his
Gratitude
for
this
Kindness
,
in
the
best
Manner
he
cou'd
(
for
no
Body
understood
his
Language
.
)
And
when
he
was
come
ashore
,
he
fell
on
his
Knees
;
and
having
lift
up
his
Eyes
and
Hands
to
Heaven
,
he
prostrated
himself
,
and
kiss'd
the
Earth
.
His
Garments
were
made
of
the
Skins
of
Fishes
,
the
Hair
of
his
Head
of
a
Flaxen
Colour
,
and
he
seem'd
not
to
be
Faint
for
Want
of
Sustenance
:
Which
made
every
one
conclude
,
That
he
had
kept
up
his
Spirits
with
that
Chymicai
Liquor
in
the
Bottle
,
which
was
near
half
emptied
.
As
soon
as
he
saw
the
Rising
Moon
,
he
fell
on
his
Face
,
and
mutter'd
certain
Barbarous
Words
,
knocking
his
Fore-head
against
the
Ground
.
Then
he
rose
and
danc'd
after
a
Wild
Manner
,
singing
pretty
Natural
Airs
:
And
at
every
Stop
,
with
his
Right
Hand
extended
,
pointed
to
that
Planet
,
expressing
both
in
Tone
and
Actions
much
Devotion
and
Love
.
Many
Learned
Men
were
sent
for
,
to
consider
this
Stranger
,
and
if
possible
,
by
Signs
or
other
Means
to
discover
from
whence
he
came
,
and
what
Fate
or
Accident
had
thus
abandon'd
him
to
the
Fury
of
the
Winds
and
Waves
,
to
the
Extremity
of
Hunger
,
Cold
,
and
Watching
;
and
to
the
devouring
Jaws
of
Sea-Monsters
.
But
all
their
Efforts
were
unsuccessful
;
They
spoke
to
him
in
several
Languages
,
and
he
answer'd
them
,
but
still
in
a
Dialect
different
from
any
of
theirs
,
and
altogether
unknown
.
He
seem'd
to
utter
his
Words
in
a
Tone
between
whi●…ling
and
singing
;
which
made
some
conclude
,
he
was
a
Chinese
,
because
that
People
pronounce
many
of
their
Letters
after
the
same
Manner
So
do
the
Inhabitants
of
Tunquin
,
and
Ma●…bar
,
with
other
Kingdoms
in
the
E●…
of
Asia
,
and
Letters
with
them
are
as
significant
as
Words
with
the
Europeans
.
They
shew'd
him
Globes
,
and
Maps
of
the
World
,
done
by
several
Hands
,
and
in
various
Languages
,
with
particular
Charts
of
all
the
Maritine
Regions
on
Earth
.
But
,
to
no
other
Purpose
,
than
to
excite
his
Devotion
afresh
to
the
Moon
,
whose
Resemblance
he
saw
on
some
of
those
Papers
.
He
wou'd
smile
at
that
Sight
,
kiss
his
Fore-finger
,
and
with
a
Religious
Complaisance
touch
the
Figure
of
that
Planet
:
Then
seeming
to
be
in
a
wonderful
good
Humour
,
he
wou'd
turn
round
and
fall
a
dancing
with
his
Arms
stretch'd
,
and
turn'd
in
the
same
Posture
as
those
who
use
Castanets
,
or
Cymbals
.
Singing
all
the
while
a
Sort
of
inarticulate
Sounds
,
but
surprizingly
Musical
and
Sweet
.
So
that
No-body
knew
what
to
make
of
him
.
He
appear'd
very
temperate
,
modest
,
and
resign'd
;
refusing
no
Meats
or
Drinks
that
were
offer'd
him
;
yet
neither
eat
nor
drank
to
Excess
.
Neither
was
he
discontented
at
his
Lodging
,
or
any
other
Usage
;
though
they
tried
to
vex
him
several
Ways
,
that
they
might
see
how
he
would
vent
his
Passion
.
But
he
smiled
at
all
,
and
submitted
patiently
to
every
Thing
they
impos'd
on
him
.
One
thing
was
observable
,
That
where-ever
he
saw
any
Water
,
he
wou'd
run
to
it
immediately
,
and
wash
himself
,
as
well
as
he
cou'd
in
those
Circumstances
,
never
forgetting
to
sprinkle
some
toward
that
Part
of
the
Heaven
,
where
the
Moon
was
visible
.
And
when
they
led
him
into
the
Fields
or
Gardens
,
he
wou'd
crop
the
Grass
,
and
Flowers
,
and
with
a
compos'd
Look
wou'd
throw
them
up
in
the
Air
,
adding
such
Reliious
Gestures
,
as
convinc'd
every
one
,
That
he
did
it
in
Honour
of
some
Power
above
.
Various
were
the
Conjectures
of
Men
about
him
;
some
were
of
one
Opinion
,
and
others
of
a
quite
different
.
No-Body
cou'd
positively
conclude
any
Thing
.
Neither
is
it
possible
,
as
I
'm
inform'd
,
for
the
Wisest
Men
in
those
Parts
to
find
out
this
Mystery
.
Perhaps
he
's
such
another
,
as
Imaum
Rapibabet
,
a
Persian
Writer
,
mentions
,
who
in
the
Year
of
the
Hegira
502.
was
taken
up
by
a
Merchant-Ship
of
India
,
in
the
Streights
of
Babel-Mandel
,
pretending
to
be
dumb
,
but
capable
of
Hearing
,
Writing
,
and
expressing
himself
several
other
Ways
,
if
any
Body
cou'd
have
understood
his
Language
.
At
last
he
was
found
to
be
an
Ethiopian
Slave
,
run
away
from
his
Master
;
an
Ingenious
Fellow
,
and
one
that
spoke
all
the
Languages
of
those
Parts
;
and
therefore
,
that
he
might
be
admir'd
,
wou'd
be
sure
to
write
in
a
Character
of
his
own
Invention
,
which
the
greatest
Sages
cou'd
not
read
.
Mighty
Bassa
,
thou
encounterest
on
that
Element
,
with
strange
Monsters
,
and
Creatures
under
no
Name
or
Predicament
that
is
known
,
yet
none
so
terrible
and
dangerous
as
Cheats
and
Impostors
.
From
which
I
pray
Heaven
defend
thee
and
me
:
For
they
infest
both
the
Sea
and
Land
.
Paris
,
17th
.
of
the
2d
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1663.
LETTER
XXI
.
To
Nathan
Ben
Saddi
,
a
Jew
〈◊〉
Vienna
.
THE
Term
of
our
long
mutual
Silence
,
enjoyn'd
us
by
our
Superiours
,
is
now
happily
expir'd
;
and
we
have
with
good
Success
,
manag'd
our
separate
Parts
without
holding
any
Cerrespondence
together
.
This
was
only
a
Tryal
of
our
Fidelity
,
Conduct
,
and
Obedience
:
Or
perhaps
't
was
no
more
than
a
Caprice
of
Policy
,
or
a
vain
Whim
of
State
.
For
,
't
is
usual
with
great
Men
,
thus
to
practise
Experiments
on
those
whom
they
design
to
employ
in
the
most
important
Affairs
.
Whatever
it
be
,
we
have
acquitted
our selves
like
Trusty
Slaves
;
and
that
's
enough
for
us
.
This
comes
to
thy
Hand
by
an
Armenian
Merchant
:
One
in
whom
I
confide
.
Here
are
Abundance
of
that
Nation
in
Paris
and
other
Parts
of
France
.
They
travel
up
and
down
from
one
Country
and
City
to
another
,
under
the
Pretext
of
Trading
;
but
are
really
Spies
,
sent
from
the
Princes
of
the
East
,
to
observe
the
Counsels
of
these
Western
Courts
,
the
Designs
of
Nazarene
Monarchs
,
and
to
take
an
exact
Estimate
of
the
Strength
and
Riches
of
these
Infidels
.
For
,
though
they
outwardly
profess
themselves
to
be
Followers
of
Jesus
,
yet
in
their
Hearts
they
believe
the
Alcoran
,
and
Honour
Mahmut
our
Holy-Lawgiver
.
There
is
a
Kind
of
Magick
in
Truth
,
which
forcibly
carries
the
Mind
along
with
it
.
Men
readily
embrace
the
Dictates
of
sincere
Reason
.
Yet
those
of
thy
Nation
are
obstinate
,
and
shut
their
Eyes
wilfully
against
the
very
Light
of
Nature
.
You
over-value
your selves
and
your
Lineage
;
because
you
are
the
Posterity
of
Isaac
,
the
Son
of
Sarah
the
Free-Woman
and
Wife
of
Ibrahim
:
reproaching
us
,
that
we
are
the
Off-spring
of
Ismael
the
Son
of
Hagar
,
a
Concubine
and
Slave
.
You
consider
not
that
Ismael
was
the
Eldest
Son
of
that
Glorious
Patriarch
;
and
that
by
the
Law
of
Moses
it
is
enacted
,
That
the
First-born
Son
shall
inherit
his
Fathers
Patrimony
,
though
he
were
the
Son
of
a
base
abject
Slave
,
or
hated
Concubine
.
Did
Moses
make
a
Law
contrary
to
that
of
his
Fathers
;
Or
,
cou'd
Ibrahim
the
Beloved
of
God
,
do
any
thing
contrary
to
the
Divine
Will
?
How
then
cou'd
he
be
guilty
of
disinheriting
Ismael
his
Eldest
Son
,
the
Flower
of
his
Strength
,
and
First-Fruit
of
his
Vigor
?
Doubtless
the
Majesty
and
Light
of
God
which
pass'd
from
Adam
to
Seth
Enoch
,
Noah
and
Ibrahim
,
rested
also
on
Ismael
,
Heir
Apparent
of
the
Divine
Promises
,
Father
of
many
Princes
and
Noble
Nations
.
Let
those
therefore
of
thy
Nation
,
cease
to
boast
of
their
Pedigree
,
and
exalt
themselves
above
the
Victorious
and
Triumphant
Ismaelites
,
Children
of
a
high
Stock
,
a
Race
wherein
shines
forth
the
Lustre
of
the
Ancient
Renown
,
and
the
Right
of
Primogeniture
:
A
Lineage
of
Illustrious
Honour
,
multiply'd
as
the
Leaves
of
the
Trees
,
numerous
as
the
Stars
of
Heaven
,
prosperous
in
all
Things
,
by
the
Special
Benediction
of
God
.
Whereas
,
thou
knowest
,
the
Israelites
never
made
any
great
Figure
on
Earth
,
and
are
now
reputed
no
better
than
Vagabonds
throughout
the
World
.
Your
Rabbi's
reply
to
this
,
by
owning
that
our
Father
Ismael
was
indeed
a
Great
Prince
;
but
that
he
was
withal
a
Wild
and
Salvage
Man
,
who
supported
his
Nobility
and
Grandeur
by
Rapine
and
Blood
,
dwelling
altogether
in
Desarts
and
unfrequented
Places
;
robbing
the
Caravans
of
Merchants
and
Travellers
,
oppressing
the
Poor
,
and
murdering
the
Innocent
.
In
Fine
,
they
give
this
Character
of
him
,
That
his
Hand
was
against
every
Man
,
and
every
Man's
Hand
against
him
.
To
this
Accusation
they
also
add
another
,
That
the
Princes
of
the
East
who
descend
from
Ismael
,
have
all
along
,
even
to
this
Day
,
established
their
Thrones
in
Cruelty
,
Massacres
,
and
Patricides
.
Fathers
bereaving
their
Children
of
the
Lives
they
gave
'em
;
and
Children
putting
their
Parents
to
Death
:
Brothers
murdering
Brothers
,
and
sacrificing
their
nearest
Relations
to
the
Maxims
of
a
Barbarous
Policy
,
the
Restless
Suspicions
of
State
.
And
that
all
this
is
more
especially
manifest
in
the
Sublime
House
of
the
invincible
Ottomans
.
These
are
the
Charges
of
Hebrew
Spight
,
the
Slanders
which
your
Doctors
cast
on
the
Progeny
of
Ibrahim
,
even
on
Ismael
and
his
Children
,
to
this
Day
.
But
I
would
have
thee
,
Nathan
,
reflect
impartially
on
Things
,
and
suffer
not
thy
Judgment
to
be
imposed
on
by
the
Sophistry
of
your
Scribes
.
Look
back
to
the
Primitive
Times
of
Israel
,
examine
the
Written
Law
,
the
Records
of
Moses
and
the
Seniors
.
There
thou
wilt
meet
with
frequent
Examples
of
those
very
Crimes
which
you
lay
to
our
Charge
;
true
Parallels
of
the
supposed
Tyranny
and
Inhumane
Actions
,
with
which
you
tax
the
unblemished
Ismaelites
.
Did
not
your
Father
Jacob
supplant
his
own
eldest
Brother
Esau
?
Did
he
not
cheat
his
Uncle
Laban
of
his
Sheep
?
What
was
wanting
to
him
of
Ismael's
Valour
and
Fierceness
,
he
supplied
with
a
Fox-like
Craft
and
Subtilty
.
Yet
,
how
often
did
he
plunder
the
Children
of
Hamor
?
And
boasted
afterwards
of
the
Preys
he
had
taken
from
them
with
his
Bow
and
Spear
.
When
your
Fathers
came
out
of
Egypt
,
what
a
Carnage
did
Moses
their
Leader
commit
,
when
he
commanded
the
Sons
of
Levi
,
to
arise
with
their
Swords
in
their
Hands
,
and
every
Man
to
kill
his
Brother
,
his
Friend
and
his
Neighbour
;
so
that
there
fell
that
Day
,
at
the
Foot
of
Mount
Sinai
,
Three
and
Twenty
Thousand
Men
?
Yet
for
the
Sake
of
this
detestable
Tragedy
he
bless'd
'em
,
saying
,
You
have
consecrated
your
Hands
this
day
in
Blood
,
every
Man
in
the
Blood
of
his
Neighbour
.
Behold
!
the
Original
of
your
Priesthood
,
which
is
the
Highest
Rank
of
Nobility
among
the
Jews
.
Remember
how
your
Fathers
almost
cut
off
the
whole
Race
of
Benjamin
,
so
that
there
were
not
above
Six
Hundred
Men
of
that
Tribe
left
alive
.
Forget
not
also
,
how
Abimelech
of
the
Tribe
of
Menasse
,
got
the
Sovereignty
by
Massacring
Seventy
of
his
own
Brothers
on
one
Stone
.
Your
own
Records
say
,
That
God
gave
you
Kings
in
his
Wrath
,
among
whom
there
was
not
one
who
was
not
a
Man
of
Blood
.
And
in
the
whole
Catalogue
,
you
can
scarce
find
Four
who
were
not
tainted
with
Sacrilege
,
Idolatry
,
and
other
enormous
Vices
.
In
a
Word
,
Nathan
,
both
the
Sons
of
Ismael
and
Isaac
,
were
but
Men
;
and
if
thou
hast
nothing
else
to
object
against
the
Former
,
but
what
thou
must
confess
the
latter
were
equally
guilty
of
;
I
advise
thee
henceforth
to
lay
thy
Hand
upon
thy
Mouth
,
and
cease
to
speak
Evil
of
those
,
against
whom
No-Man
can
sharpen
his
Tongue
or
Pen
and
prosper
.
Paris
,
22d
.
of
the
2d
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1663.
LETTER
XXII
.
To
the
same
.
I
Concluded
my
other
Letter
something
imperfectly
,
and
short
of
my
Design
,
being
interrupted
by
a
sudden
Deluge
of
Humours
overflowing
my
Eyes
,
accompanied
with
a
Tempest
in
my
Head
,
which
at
once
took
from
me
the
Power
of
thinking
regularly
,
and
of
seeing
how
to
Write
.
I
am
often
subject
to
these
Weaknesses
of
late
,
and
to
many
other
Maladies
.
My
Body
sensibly
decays
;
Age
and
Care
,
Watching
and
Sickness
,
with
a
Thousand
Casualties
beside
,
have
almost
dissolv'd
this
congeal'd
Medly
of
the
Elements
.
Methinks
,
I
aw
now
no
more
than
a
poor
Skeleton
,
to
which
Nature
and
Fortune
,
have
left
a
dry
wither'd
Skin
,
for
Modesty's
Sake
,
to
cover
its
Nakedness
;
with
a
few
evacuated
Veins
and
Arteries
;
shrunk
Sinews
,
Tendons
,
Muscles
,
and
Cartilages
,
to
tack
this
Machine
of
Bones
together
,
and
keep
it
in
Motion
.
In
a
Word
,
I
seem
to
my self
to
be
only
a
Hobgoblin
or
Ghost
in
Disguize
;
I
cannot
say
,
Incarnate
,
(
for
I
've
lost
all
my
Flesh
)
but
only
bagg'd
or
clouted
up
in
the
most
contemptible
Shreds
,
Rags
,
and
antiquated
Reliques
of
Mortality
,
like
a
Maudlin
or
Scare-crow
.
I
hang
together
by
Geometry
.
Yet
,
such
as
I
am
at
these
Years
,
I
still
possess
at
certain
Seasons
more
serene
and
vigorous
Thoughts
,
than
in
the
Days
of
my
Youth
,
when
I
was
full
of
Marrow
and
good
Blood
.
I
can
feel
my
Soul
sometimes
fluttering
her
Wings
,
and
briskly
shaking
off
the
heavy
,
slimy
Cloggs
of
Earth
,
of
Sleep
,
and
of
enchanted
Life
,
or
living
Death
.
She
struts
and
plumes
herself
,
she
mounts
aloft
and
glides
in
Happy
,
though
but
Momentary
Foretastes
of
Eternal
Bliss
.
And
then
lur'd
down
again
by
Charms
of
her
accustom'd
Ease
and
Pleasure
in
the
Flesh
,
she
comes
to
Hand
at
Call
,
and
being
hood-wink'd
from
the
Radiant
Light
of
Heaven
,
she
tamely
perches
on
the
meanest
sensual
Appetite
,
which
easily
conveys
her
to
her
wonted
Darkness
.
This
is
the
changeable
State
of
Mortals
,
and
we
must
not
expect
a
fixed
Condition
on
this
side
the
Sepulcher
.
The
Noble
and
the
Vulgar
are
equally
liable
to
these
Inconstancies
of
Spirit
;
neither
can
the
most
exalted
State
of
Sovereign
Monarchs
,
Privilege
them
from
the
common
Frailties
of
Mankind
.
They
are
no
otherwise
distinguished
from
the
Meanest
of
their
Slaves
,
than
only
by
the
Vastness
of
their
Possessions
,
their
numerous
Retinue
,
their
unlimited
Power
,
and
the
vain
Pageantry
of
external
Honour
.
If
we
examine
the
Origin
of
Nobility
,
and
Royal
Grandeur
;
if
we
trace
the
Genealogies
of
Princes
and
Potentates
up
to
their
Fountain
,
we
shall
find
the
First
Fathers
of
these
noisy
Pedigrees
to
be
cruel
Butchers
of
Men
,
Oppressors
,
Tyrants
,
Perfidious
Truce-breakers
,
Robbers
,
and
Parricides
.
In
a
Word
,
the
most
Primitive
Nobility
was
no
other
than
Potent
Wickedness
,
or
dignified
Impiety
.
And
all
the
successive
Continuations
of
it
by
Inheritance
,
Election
,
or
otherwise
,
even
to
those
Modern
Times
;
are
but
so
many
Traducts
of
exorbitant
Power
and
Honour
,
acquir'd
and
propagated
by
the
most
enormous
Vices
,
by
Practices
unworthy
of
Men
,
and
of
which
the
Authors
themselves
are
always
asham'd
.
Therefore
they
cover
their
unjust
Encroachments
and
Invasions
,
with
the
specious
Pretexts
of
Justice
and
Vertue
,
calling
that
Conquest
,
which
is
no
other
than
down-right
Robbery
,
and
professing
themselves
Patrons
of
Mens
Liberties
and
Rights
,
Religion
and
Laws
,
whilst
in
Effect
they
are
the
greatest
Oppressors
,
Hypocrites
,
Atheists
,
and
Out-laws
in
the
World
.
This
is
not
only
true
in
the
Race
of
Ismael
and
Isaac
,
of
whom
I
made
mention
in
my
other
Letter
,
but
in
all
the
Families
which
have
ever
made
any
eminent
Figure
and
Noise
in
the
World
.
What
were
the
Four
renowned
Monarchies
,
but
so
many
Empires
of
Banditi
,
Governments
of
Free-booters
,
Pyrates
and
Licens'd
Thieves
?
As
Diomedes
told
Alexander
the
Great
.
"
I
,
says
he
,
because
I
play
the
private
Corsair
,
and
cruise
up
and
down
the
Seas
with
one
single
Ship
,
am
accus'd
as
a
Pyrate
,
Thou
that
dost
the
same
Thing
with
a
mighty
Fleet
,
art
call'd
an
Emperour
.
If
thou
wert
alone
and
a
Captive
,
as
I
am
,
they
wou'd
esteem
thee
no
better
than
a
Thief
:
And
were
I
at
the
Head
of
a
numerous
Army
,
as
thou
art
,
I
shou'd
be
reverenc'd
as
an
Emperour
.
For
as
to
the
Justice
of
our
Cause
,
there
is
no
other
Difference
but
this
,
That
thou
dost
more
Mischief
than
I.
Misfortune
has
compell'd
me
to
be
a
Thief
,
whereas
nothing
but
an
intolerable
Pride
,
and
insatiable
Avarice
puts
thee
upon
the
same
Course
of
Life
.
If
Fortune
wou'd
prove
more
favourable
to
me
,
perhaps
I
might
become
better
:
Whereas
,
thy
continual
Successes
make
thee
but
the
worse
.
"
Alexander
admiring
the
Boldness
of
the
Man
,
and
the
Resoluteness
of
his
Spirit
,
gave
him
a
Command
in
his
Army
,
that
so
he
might
rob
and
Plunder
from
thenceforth
by
Authority
.
But
,
I
shou'd
have
begun
higher
in
Antiquity
with
the
Empire
of
the
Assyrians
,
founded
by
Ninus
,
in
the
Blood
and
Slaughter
,
Ruine
and
Destruction
of
all
his
Neighbours
,
and
increas'd
after
the
same
Methods
by
his
Wife
Semiramis
,
who
begging
of
her
Husband
,
that
she
might
reign
for
Five
Days
,
and
he
granting
her
Request
,
she
put
on
the
Royal
Ornaments
,
and
sitting
on
the
Throne
of
uncontroulable
Majesty
,
commanded
the
Guards
to
degrade
and
kill
her
Husband
.
Which
being
done
,
she
succeeded
in
the
Empire
,
adding
Aethiopia
to
her
other
Dominions
,
carrying
a
War
into
India
,
and
encompassing
Babylon
with
a
Magnificent
Wall
;
at
last
was
kill'd
by
her
Son
Ninyas
.
Thus
was
the
Assyrian
Monarchy
established
in
Regicides
,
Massacres
,
and
Carnage
.
And
by
the
same
Methods
't
was
translated
by
Arbactus
to
the
Medes
.
He
having
caus'd
Sardanapalus
,
the
last
,
and
most
effeminate
of
all
the
Assyrian
Kings
,
to
die
in
the
midst
of
his
Concubines
.
Thus
was
Treachery
and
Murder
handed
down
with
the
Sovereign
Power
;
till
at
length
Cyrus
the
Persian
transferr'd
them
to
his
Country
.
Whose
Son
Cambyses
rais'd
the
Second
Vniversal
Monarchy
,
on
the
additional
Ruines
of
many
other
Kingdoms
,
cementing
it
with
the
Blood
of
his
Brother
and
his
Son
.
Yet
,
after
all
,
it
was
translated
to
the
Macedonians
,
by
Alexander
the
Great
,
not
without
an
equal
Guilt
of
Parricide
,
and
other
Exorbitant
Vices
.
From
whom
at
last
it
devolv'd
to
the
Romans
.
What
need
I
mention
the
scandalous
Birth
of
Romulus
and
Remus
,
the
Twin-Sons
of
an
Incestuous
Vestal
?
Or
,
their
debauch'd
Education
under
a
common
Prostitute
,
fabulously
veil'd
by
the
Roman
Historians
,
under
the
Title
of
a
Wolf
,
to
render
the
Origin
of
their
Empire
Miraculous
?
Why
shou'd
I
recount
the
Horrid
Fratricide
committed
by
Romulus
on
Remus
his
Brother
;
or
the
celebrated
Rape
of
Sabine
Wives
,
Virgins
,
and
Widows
?
It
will
seem
invidious
,
to
call
to
Mind
the
detestable
Murder
of
Titus
Tacius
,
the
Good
old
Captain
of
the
Sabines
,
with
many
other
Barbarous
Massacres
.
Yet
these
enormous
Crimes
were
the
Foundations
of
the
Roman
Grandeur
and
Nobility
,
so
formidable
afterwards
to
the
whole
Earth
.
And
the
Superstructure
was
answerable
,
through
all
the
various
Changes
and
Revolutions
of
Government
,
even
to
the
Reign
of
Augustus
Caesar
,
under
whom
Rome
gain'd
the
Title
of
the
Fourth
Vniversal
Monarchy
.
This
Emperour
,
though
he
was
esteem'd
the
most
Merciful
and
Just
Prince
on
Earth
,
yet
he
establish'd
his
Throne
in
the
Blood
of
his
Kindred
,
sacrificing
the
Children
of
his
Uncle
to
the
ends
of
State
:
And
that
he
might
not
deviate
from
the
Royal
Ingratitude
of
other
Princes
,
he
barbarously
extinguish'd
the
Off-spring
of
his
Fathers
Brother
,
who
had
adopted
him
to
the
Inheritance
of
the
Imperial
Dignity
.
Scorning
by
an
unkingly
Tenderness
,
to
spare
the
glorious
Names
of
Antony
and
Cleopatra
,
to
whom
he
was
so
nearly
related
,
and
who
had
invested
him
with
the
Power
of
being
so
inhumane
.
I
will
not
make
thee
sick
,
by
rehearsing
the
abominable
Lives
and
wicked
Actions
of
the
Nero's
,
Domitian's
,
Caligula's
,
Heliogabulus's
,
Galienus's
,
and
the
rest
of
those
Royal
Monsters
.
History
it self
blushes
to
recite
such
Prodigies
of
Impiety
,
and
their
very
Names
are
odious
to
all
Generations
.
If
we
pass
from
these
mighty
Empires
to
Kingdoms
of
less
Note
,
we
shall
still
trace
the
Foot-steps
of
the
same
Vices
.
Both
Ancient
and
Modern
Records
are
full
of
these
Tragedies
.
The
Original
Kingdom
of
the
Greeks
took
its
Rise
from
the
Parricide
of
Dardanus
;
and
the
Female
Empire
of
the
Amazons
,
began
in
the
barbarous
Massacre
of
their
Husbands
.
All
Ages
and
Nations
afford
us
Examples
of
this
Nature
;
and
the
highest
Honours
,
Dignities
and
Commands
were
ever
acquir'd
and
maintain'd
by
the
Highest
Injustice
.
Therefore
,
Honest
Nathan
,
let
thou
and
I
never
envy
the
Nobles
and
Grandees
of
the
Earth
;
but
contented
in
our
Humble
Posts
,
sitting
under
the
Vmbrella's
of
a
happy
Obscurity
,
let
us
serve
the
Grand
Signior
with
Integrity
and
a
Zeal
void
of
Injustice
.
Paris
,
22d
.
of
the
2d
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1663.
LETTER
XXIII
.
To
Codarafrad
,
Cheik
,
a
Man
of
the
Law
.
THou
wilt
approve
the
Sentence
that
was
Yesterday
executed
on
a
Frenchman
in
this
City
,
who
said
he
was
the
Son
of
God
,
and
had
perswaded
a
great
many
poor
Ignorant
People
to
believe
him
.
He
was
burnt
alive
for
his
Blasphemy
,
and
his
Ashes
kick'd
into
a
Ditch
.
Had
he
been
convicted
of
this
horrid
Impiety
in
any
of
the
Grand
Signior's
Dominions
,
he
had
undergone
the
like
or
a
more
terrible
Punishment
:
For
the
Alcoran
expresly
says
,
That
God
has
neither
Wife
,
Son
,
Daughter
,
or
Companion
:
And
that
those
shall
suffer
Eternal
Pains
,
who
teach
any
such
Doctrine
.
Doubtless
,
there
is
but
One
God
,
and
the
Eternal
Vnity
cannot
be
divided
,
or
multiply'd
,
to
make
more
Gods
in
Faction
,
or
procreate
an
Off-spring
of
diminutive
Dieties
.
He
,
the
Father
of
all
Things
,
dwells
in
Eternal
Solitude
,
and
from
an
Infinite
Retirement
beholds
the
Various
Generations
of
the
Vniverse
;
they
are
all
equally
his
Off-spring
,
and
't
is
Blasphemy
to
affirm
he
has
a
Son
,
or
a
Daughter
,
or
a
Companion
like
unto
himself
.
For
he
is
increated
,
unbegotten
,
and
entire
:
Sole
Possessor
of
his
Own
Glory
,
without
Rival
or
Competitor
.
There
was
none
before
him
,
neither
shall
there
be
any
after
him
.
He
is
without
Beginning
or
End
.
But
these
Infidels
harbour
strange
Opinions
about
a
Trinity
of
Gods
,
and
follow
the
Doctrines
of
Hermes
,
Trismegistus
,
Plato
,
Plotinus
,
and
other
Pagan
Philosophers
,
who
asserted
a
Triad
in
the
Deity
;
and
on
that
Basis
,
founded
all
the
Polytheism
of
the
Gentiles
.
Hence
Pythagoras
drew
his
Tetragrammaton
,
by
playing
the
Chymical
Arithmetician
,
and
extracting
a
Quaternity
out
of
Three
.
But
the
Poets
not
puzzling
their
Heads
with
the
Mysteries
of
these
Divine
and
Vnintelligible
Numbers
,
deliver'd
their
Theology
in
plain
,
gross
Fictions
,
suitable
to
the
Capacities
of
the
Vulgar
:
One
midwifing
a
Goddess
out
of
Jupiter's
Brains
:
Another
starting
a
God
from
his
Thigh
.
But
this
silly
Fellow
,
could
not
derive
his
Pedigree
so
near
as
from
a
Little
Toe
of
the
Divinity
.
Therefore
,
he
was
deservedly
reduc'd
to
his
First
Atomes
,
and
spurn'd
out
of
the
World
.
The
French
have
various
Kinds
of
Punishments
for
Malefactors
;
but
none
more
terrible
than
Breaking
on
the
Wheel
.
This
is
inflicted
only
on
Notorious
Criminals
,
and
the
Manner
is
thus
:
The
Party
condemn'd
is
fasten'd
to
a
Wheel
,
with
his
Arms
and
Legs
extended
to
their
full
Length
and
Wideness
.
Then
comes
the
Executioner
,
and
with
an
Iron
Bar
breaks
one
Bone
after
another
,
till
the
miserable
Wretch
is
in
the
Agonies
of
Death
;
and
so
he
is
left
,
to
expire
in
unutterable
Torments
:
For
,
some
Men
of
strong
Constitutions
,
will
retain
Life
in
this
Condition
for
Twelve
or
more
Hours
together
.
Honourable
Codarafrad
,
Though
the
Executions
of
the
East
are
more
swift
and
surprizing
,
than
those
in
the
West
;
yet
they
are
not
Comparable
to
them
for
Cruelty
:
The
worst
Death
being
but
a
Minutes
Pain
.
Sage
Cheick
,
I
reverence
thy
accomplish'd
Knowledge
in
the
Laws
of
Equity
and
Justice
.
Paris
,
15th
.
of
the
3d.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1663.
The
End
of
the
Second
Book
.
LETTERS
Writ
by
A
Spy
at
PARIS
.
VOL.
VI.
BOOK
III.
LETTER
I.
To
Solyman
his
Cousin
,
at
Chalcedon
.
I
Commend
thee
for
removing
thus
from
Place
to
Place
,
and
cou'd
wish
that
thou
would'st
not
only
exchange
thy
Residence
through
all
the
Cities
seated
on
the
Bosphorus
,
Propontis
,
Euxine
Sea
,
and
the
Hellespont
,
but
visit
by
turns
all
the
Famous
Marts
in
the
World
.
Praise
be
to
God
,
we
are
not
born
in
Moscovy
,
Russia
,
China
,
or
under
the
narrow-soul'd
Governments
of
Lycurgus
,
Plato
,
and
such
kind
of
Jealous
Lawgivers
;
where
it
would
be
no
less
Punishment
,
than
the
Loss
of
one's
Eyes
,
Ears
and
Feet
,
if
not
of
Life
it self
,
to
travel
out
of
his
Native
Country
,
or
for
a
Stranger
to
come
in
,
excepting
Foreign
Embassadors
and
Agents
,
who
in
China
are
forc'd
to
travel
with
their
Faces
veil'd
or
muffl'd
,
from
the
Confines
to
the
Court
,
lest
they
should
spie
the
Disadvantages
of
the
Country
.
Doubtless
this
is
repugnant
to
the
Law
of
Nature
and
Nations
,
an
Oppression
of
Humanity
,
and
directly
opposite
to
the
Purpose
of
God
,
when
he
design'd
and
made
us
for
Sociable
Creatures
:
For
,
the
whole
Earth
is
but
as
one
Country
or
Province
,
common
to
Men
and
Beasts
.
'T
is
our
Element
,
and
therefore
we
ought
to
be
free
in
it
,
to
range
where
we
please
,
as
the
Fowls
do
in
the
Air
,
and
the
Fish
in
the
Sea
,
without
any
Law
,
Restraint
,
or
Injury
.
Such
a
Thought
as
this
,
made
Socrates
,
when
he
was
ask'd
,
What
Country-man
he
was
,
answer
,
I
am
a
Native
of
the
Vniverse
,
and
therefore
free
to
live
where
I
will
.
Thou
know'st
,
our
Cousin
Isouf
has
travell'd
over
all
Asia
and
Africk
,
with
some
Parts
of
Europe
.
My
Brother
Pesteli
Hali
,
has
also
visited
many
Regions
in
the
East
.
Both
of
them
have
improv'd
their
Estates
and
Fortunes
in
the
World
,
the
one
at
Astracan
,
the
other
at
Constantinople
.
Follow
their
Steps
and
thou
may'st
have
thy
Hearts
Content
.
Go
,
and
observe
the
different
Manners
of
Men
,
their
various
Customs
,
Laws
and
Religions
.
Survey
the
Mountains
,
Vallies
,
Desarts
,
Rivers
,
Lakes
,
Seas
,
Cities
,
Castles
,
Palaces
,
and
all
the
other
desirable
Objects
,
which
embellish
this
Globe
.
But
beware
of
the
Infirmity
of
most
Travellers
,
who
,
Camelion-like
,
change
their
Humour
and
Manners
as
the
Regions
vary
through
which
they
pass
.
Mere
Mimicks
,
Buffoons
,
and
Apes
,
who
place
their
Excellency
in
imitating
every
Thing
they
see
,
or
meet
with
.
Thus
degenerating
from
themselves
,
instead
of
Improving
their
Minds
in
true
Science
and
Wisdom
,
and
hardening
their
Bodies
to
endure
patiently
the
Injuries
of
the
Elements
,
with
all
the
Fatigues
and
Contingencies
of
Humane
Life
,
which
are
the
chief
Ends
of
Travelling
,
next
to
that
of
Learning
how
to
serve
our
Sovereign
,
and
our
Country
in
a
more
refined
Manner
.
Solyman
,
never
think
that
thou
wilt
deserve
the
Character
of
a
Prudent
Traveller
,
if
at
thy
return
thou
canst
only
boast
of
Strange
and
Incredible
Things
thou
hast
seen
,
tell
monstrous
Romances
,
and
Fictions
more
Fabulous
than
those
of
the
Gentile
Poets
.
Aim
at
Solid
Knowledge
,
and
the
Improvements
of
a
Rational
Creature
.
As
thou
goest
out
a
Mussulman
,
so
return
;
but
with
all
the
Advantages
that
may
recommend
thee
for
a
Person
accomplish'd
in
History
,
Morals
,
Politicks
,
and
Divine
Philosophy
.
If
thou
dar'st
not
undertake
a
Ramble
at
large
,
go
to
thy
Cousin
Isouf
at
Astracan
,
where
he
is
settl'd
in
a
Way
of
Traffick
and
Merchandise
.
Take
thy
Voyage
by
the
Black
Sea
,
and
the
Palus
Maeotis
.
Cast
thy
Eyes
on
the
ancient
Kingdom
of
Colchis
,
as
thou
sailest
by
her
Shores
;
consider
the
Temper
of
the
Mingrelians
,
Circassians
and
Tartars
,
with
the
Rest
of
the
People
through
whose
Territories
thou
wilt
pass
.
And
when
thou
arrivest
at
Astracan
,
tell
my
Cousin
Isouf
,
that
I
wish'd
thee
to
take
this
Course
:
He
will
respect
thee
for
thy
Uncle's
Recommendation
.
Shew
him
this
Letter
,
and
let
his
own
Eyes
see
the
Hand-Writing
of
Mahmut
,
the
Aged
,
Weather-beaten
Slave
of
the
Earth's
Great
Sovereign
;
the
old
Grey
,
Grisled
Watchman
of
the
Sublime
Port
,
which
is
the
Refuge
of
Mortals
.
He
will
find
many
Opportunities
to
advance
thee
.
But
I
advise
thee
to
wean
thy self
from
all
Fondness
,
Inconstancy
,
and
Discontent
.
Be
true
to
thy
Trust
,
Sedulous
and
Active
,
Patient
and
Resign'd
.
Take
all
Things
as
they
come
from
Destiny
,
without
being
peevish
,
or
fretful
.
So
may
God
bless
thee
,
and
give
thee
the
Riches
of
the
Earth
,
and
the
Sweet
Influences
of
Heaven
;
make
thee
happy
here
,
and
hereafter
.
Finally
,
may
thy
Rest
be
on
high
,
in
Paradise
.
Paris
,
the
1st
.
of
the
5th
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1663.
LETTER
II.
To
Pesteli
Hali
,
his
Brother
,
Master
of
the
Customs
at
Constantinople
.
THere
is
no
Doubt
,
but
when
thou
wast
in
the
Indies
the
Names
of
Sultan
Dara
,
Suja
,
Aurengzebe
,
and
Morad
Batche
were
not
less
known
to
thee
,
than
that
of
their
Father
Cha
Iehan
,
the
Grand
Mogul
.
Thy
Business
as
well
as
Curiosity
call'd
thee
often
to
the
Court
,
where
thou
hast
heard
the
Characters
of
these
young
Princes
,
whose
early
Years
furnish'd
the
World
with
Matter
of
Noise
,
and
great
Expectations
,
and
gave
the
old
Monarch
that
begat
'em
,
Trouble
and
Care
enough
to
keep
'em
in
Order
,
and
prevent
their
Machinations
against
one
another
,
as
well
as
against
himself
.
For
,
in
those
Days
he
saw
his
Family
divided
into
Factions
,
and
a
Royal
Envy
mix'd
with
Ambition
,
whetting
Brothers
and
Sisters
against
each
other
,
who
by
Nature
were
made
for
the
Offices
of
Reciprocal
Love
.
Surely
,
't
is
but
a
glorious
Infelicity
for
Children
to
be
thus
born
Candidates
of
a
Crown
,
when
each
is
oblig'd
by
a
Principle
of
Self-Preservation
,
to
pursue
his
Claim
,
in
a
Method
wholly
repugnant
to
Humanity
,
and
the
Affection
that
is
due
to
those
of
the
same
Blood
:
When
shaking
off
all
Tenderness
and
Compassion
,
the
Sons
of
one
Mother
must
sheath
their
Swords
in
each
others
Bowels
,
to
prevent
their
own
Estate
,
and
ravish
a
Crown
by
Force
,
to
save
their
Lives
.
Yet
this
is
the
Misfortune
of
all
the
Eastern
Courts
,
that
they
cannot
see
a
Prince
ascend
the
Throne
,
without
the
Slaughter
of
his
Brethren
,
and
all
that
can
be
suspected
to
pretend
,
or
stand
in
Competition
with
him
for
the
Sovereignty
.
However
,
it
must
be
confess'd
that
the
Indian
Policy
in
this
Point
is
far
more
generous
,
than
that
of
the
Ottomans
or
Persians
.
Who
either
immediately
after
their
Possession
of
the
Throne
,
murder
in
cold
Blood
all
the
rest
of
their
Lineage
;
or
at
least
imprison
them
in
some
dark
Dungeon
during
their
Lives
,
and
not
seldom
put
out
their
Eyes
.
And
this
is
owing
to
the
Disadvantage
the
unhappy
Children
of
our
Monarchs
lie
under
,
in
that
from
their
Infancy
they
are
confin'd
to
the
Seraglio
,
and
educated
under
the
Tutelage
of
Women
and
Eunuchs
,
even
during
the
whole
life
of
their
Father
;
so
that
he
who
is
advanc'd
to
the
Throne
,
has
all
the
rest
in
his
Custody
the
first
Hour
of
his
Reign
.
Whereas
,
in
Indostan
,
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
are
committed
to
able
and
learned
Tutors
,
and
as
they
grow
in
Years
,
encreasing
also
in
Knowledge
,
Wisdom
and
Courage
,
they
are
dispos'd
of
,
every
one
suitable
to
his
Capacity
.
Some
being
made
Ministers
of
State
,
others
Generals
of
Armies
,
or
Governours
of
Provinces
:
Whereby
each
is
put
in
a
Condition
to
make
Parties
for
himself
,
among
the
Grandees
,
and
those
of
Inferiour
Degree
,
and
to
fortify
his
Interest
in
Court
and
City
,
Country
and
Camp
.
Thus
an
open
Field
is
left
for
all
to
try
their
Wit
and
Courage
in
,
for
the
Sake
of
Inheritance
;
and
't
is
more
equal
to
let
them
Nobly
Skirmish
for
a
Crown
,
and
make
a
Warlike
Lottery
for
Life
or
Death
,
then
set
up
one
with
the
Advantage
and
Character
of
a
Butcher
,
and
turn
the
Seraill
'
to
a
Shambles
,
always
polluted
with
Royal
,
Innocent
Blood
.
But
every
State
pursues
its
own
Maxims
;
and
there
are
not
wanting
Men
of
the
Law
,
who
justify
this
Inhumane
Conduct
of
our
Sultans
,
as
the
only
means
to
prevent
Publick
Distractions
and
Civil
Wars
:
which
always
happen
,
where
there
are
many
Pretenders
to
the
Imperial
Dignity
.
As
it
lately
fell
out
in
the
Indies
.
I
need
not
acquaint
thee
with
what
particular
Dignities
and
Commands
,
the
Great
Mogul
invested
his
Four
Sons
.
Thou
could'st
sufficiently
inform
thy self
of
these
Things
when
thou
wast
at
Dehli
,
the
Capital
City
of
Indostan
.
Neither
need
I
say
any
Thing
of
Rauchenara
Begum
,
or
her
Sister
Saheb
,
the
Two
Daughters
of
Cha
Iehan
.
Thou
that
hast
been
there
in
Person
,
know'st
more
of
these
Things
,
than
I
who
am
oblig'd
to
the
Merchants
and
Travellers
for
all
my
Intelligence
of
the
Indian
Affairs
.
But
I
can
certify
thee
of
something
,
which
has
been
transacted
there
since
thy
Return
to
Constantinople
,
the
Fame
whereof
perhaps
is
not
yet
arriv'd
to
the
Imperial
City
.
Know
then
,
that
in
the
Year
1655
,
a
Rumour
being
spread
abroad
through
the
Provinces
of
India
,
that
Cha
Iehan
was
dead
;
each
of
his
Four
Sons
,
began
to
lay
about
him
for
the
Crown
.
They
did
all
that
is
usual
in
such
Cases
for
Ambitious
Persons
to
do
,
by
courting
the
Omrahs
and
Rajas
with
large
Presents
and
larger
Promises
,
by
obliging
the
Souldiery
with
immense
Largesses
;
in
a
Word
,
by
rouzing
up
the
Friendship
and
Integrity
of
their
Adherents
,
and
by
winning
over
Strangers
to
their
different
Parties
,
with
whatsoever
else
was
thought
necessary
to
carry
on
a
prosperous
War
against
one
another
:
For
the
Innate
Desire
of
Reigning
,
had
equally
possess'd
them
all
.
But
Destiny
,
which
appoints
and
consummates
Humane
Events
,
had
reserv'd
the
Crown
for
Aureng-zebe
,
who
surpass'd
all
the
rest
in
Policy
and
Dissimulation
.
With
profound
Craft
this
Prince
over-reach'd
his
younger
Brother
,
Morad-Batche
,
and
put
him
in
Chains
,
in
the
midst
of
Morad's
own
Army
;
pacifying
the
Officers
with
Bribes
,
and
the
Common
Souldiers
with
Encrease
of
their
Pay
,
whilst
he
sent
their
General
away
Prisoner
to
one
of
his
strongest
Castles
.
This
was
the
First
considerable
Stroke
he
gave
toward
the
gaining
a
Crown
.
For
,
now
he
was
not
only
rid
of
one
Competitor
,
and
the
most
dangerous
of
all
the
rest
,
but
also
became
Master
of
his
Army
and
all
his
Treasure
,
which
being
joined
to
his
own
,
put
him
in
a
Condition
,
to
pursue
his
good
Fortune
with
Success
.
Yet
the
War
lasted
almost
Six
Years
,
his
Brother
Sultan
Sujah
keeping
him
in
Play
on
the
Side
of
Bengale
,
and
Sultan
Dara
near
the
Capital
Cities
Agra
,
and
Dehli
.
But
at
last
they
were
both
forc'd
to
yield
to
the
Fortune
of
Aurengzebe
.
In
fine
,
he
was
establish'd
and
now
sits
on
the
Throne
of
his
Fathers
,
whilst
they
fell
Sacrifices
to
the
Jealousy
and
Revenge
of
their
Victorious
Brother
,
being
,
as
I
'm
inform'd
taken
Prisoners
,
and
afterwards
poyson'd
or
hurry'd
out
of
the
World
some
other
Way
.
Thus
passes
away
Humane
Glory
,
like
a
Cloud
driven
before
the
Wind
;
or
like
the
Smoak
of
a
Fire
,
which
looks
bright
and
gay
for
a
while
,
crackles
and
gives
Heat
to
all
that
are
near
it
,
but
is
either
suddenly
quench'd
with
Water
,
or
evaporates
into
Air
,
and
is
no
more
remember'd
.
Dear
Pestheli
,
consider
that
this
Earth
is
not
our
Native
Country
:
we
are
Foreigners
here
below
;
let
us
improve
our selves
,
by
every
Thing
we
encounter
,
in
Knowledge
and
Vertue
,
without
Learning
the
Vanity
and
Vices
of
Mortals
.
Paris
,
4th
.
of
the
6th
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1663.
LETTER
III.
To
Useph
,
Bassa
.
HEre
is
great
Rejoycing
for
the
Conversion
of
a
certain
Protestant
Prince
to
the
Faith
of
the
Roman
Church
.
They
call
him
the
Duke
of
Meklebourgh
.
He
is
said
to
spring
from
an
Ancient
Race
of
Kings
among
the
Vandals
.
This
Court
caresses
him
in
an
extraordinary
Manner
,
as
they
usually
do
all
Proselytes
of
his
High
Quality
;
as
for
poor
and
vulgar
Converts
,
they
serve
only
to
become
the
Priests
Slaves
and
Asses
.
The
King
,
who
is
Styl'd
the
Eldest
Son
of
the
Church
,
and
therefore
ought
to
appear
a
living
Demonstration
of
her
boasted
Vertues
,
has
been
very
Liberal
of
his
Favours
to
the
New
Devotee
,
creating
him
Knight
of
the
Holy
Spirit
,
which
is
the
most
Sublime
Degree
of
Honour
in
this
Kingdom
,
next
to
that
of
being
made
Peer
of
the
Realm
.
Couriers
arrive
one
at
the
Heels
of
another
from
the
Duke
of
Beaufort
,
who
is
Cruising
about
on
the
Mediterranean
.
But
,
I
cannot
get
a
Sight
of
any
of
them
,
nor
learn
what
their
Expresses
contain
.
The
Courtiers
and
Statesmen
here
are
the
very
Whirl-Pools
of
Intelligence
.
Whatever
News
is
communicated
to
them
,
is
swallow'd
up
and
lost
for
ever
in
profound
Silence
.
They
receive
all
,
but
return
none
again
.
However
,
People
take
the
Liberty
to
guess
,
every
Man
according
to
his
Reason
or
Fancy
.
Some
say
,
the
Duke
of
Beaufort
has
engaged
with
a
Fleet
of
Algerines
,
and
driven
'em
into
their
Harbour
with
great
Loss
on
their
Side
,
and
Triumph
on
his
.
Others
laugh
at
this
as
only
a
Court-Romance
,
who
strive
to
prepossess
the
Nation
with
prosperous
Stories
of
the
King's
Arms
,
both
by
Sea
and
Land
.
Whilst
a
Third
Sort
affirm
,
That
those
Dispatches
come
not
from
the
Duke
of
Beaufort
,
who
,
they
say
,
is
dead
,
being
kill'd
by
a
Cannon-Bullet
,
in
an
Encounter
with
the
Corsairs
of
Barbary
:
But
,
that
they
are
sent
from
the
next
Chief
Officers
in
the
Thoulon
Fleet
,
to
give
the
King
an
Account
of
his
Death
,
and
receive
New
Orders
.
In
the
mean
while
,
we
are
wholly
taken
up
here
at
present
with
the
Reception
of
the
Swiss-Embassadours
.
They
made
their
Publick
Entry
into
Paris
yesterday
,
after
they
had
been
magnificently
entertain'd
at
the
Castle
of
the
Wood.
A
Thousand
Chariots
accompanied
them
through
the
Streets
of
Paris
.
They
are
brave
Jolly
Persons
,
Sons
of
Bacchus
,
and
Hirelings
to
Mars
,
Stout
in
a
Wine-Cellar
,
and
no
Cowards
in
the
Field
.
Courteous
Bassa
,
Thou
seest
,
I
do
not
forget
my
Friends
,
but
send
to
all
by
Turns
,
the
Advices
that
come
to
my
Hands
.
I
wish
thou
would'st
favour
me
with
a
short
Sketch
of
thy
Pleasure
with
the
Grand
Signior
,
in
the
Neighbouring
Plains
of
Adrianople
.
Paris
,
10th
.
of
the
11th
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1663.
LETTER
IV.
To
Hamet
,
Reis
Effendi
,
Principal
Secretary
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
.
'T
IS
hard
to
determine
,
whether
the
French
King
excel
in
Martial
Affairs
,
or
in
those
of
State
.
He
is
good
at
Both.
His
Counsels
are
Wise
,
and
his
Actions
great
.
A
Man
both
in
Body
and
Mind
,
form'd
for
Empire
:
And
out-stripping
his
Years
in
all
Things
save
the
Affairs
of
Love
.
These
indeed
he
pursues
with
youthful
Vigour
and
Passion
,
being
by
Nature
very
Amorous
,
and
esteem'd
the
Handsom'st
Prince
of
this
Age
,
by
those
who
consider
a
Regular
Shape
,
Graceful
Features
,
and
a
Majestick
Awfulness
in
the
Face
,
as
the
Principal
Ingredients
in
a
Masculine
Beauty
.
'T
is
certain
,
he
's
very
Acceptable
to
the
Ladies
,
who
are
the
most
Competent
Judges
in
this
Case
.
And
they
value
him
so
much
the
more
,
because
his
Love
never
abates
the
due
Sentiments
a
Monarch
ought
to
have
of
his
Glory
.
For
he
gratifies
both
Passions
,
without
suffering
them
to
interfere
,
manageing
his
softest
Intrigues
with
such
exquisite
Prudence
,
as
he
still
comes
off
a
Hero
.
He
has
had
many
Mistresses
,
and
't
is
a
manifest
Discovery
of
his
Wit
,
that
he
never
fasten'd
his
Affections
on
any
that
deserv'd
not
the
same
Character
.
She
that
has
the
greatest
Share
in
his
Heart
at
present
,
is
call'd
the
Dutchess
of
Vaujour
;
a
Woman
rais'd
to
that
Title
by
the
King's
Bounty
,
for
the
Sake
of
his
Love
.
She
has
a
Refin'd
Wit
,
and
that
's
all
can
be
said
in
her
Praise
.
For
,
as
to
her
Body
,
't
would
hardly
tempt
an
indifferent
Painter
to
employ
his
Skill
,
unless
it
were
,
in
describing
what
the
Taylor
endeavours
to
hide
,
and
that
's
a
Deformity
much
like
mine
,
a
Remarkable
Bunch
in
the
Back
.
Yet
his
great
Monarch
,
loves
her
passionately
,
and
will
not
be
easily
cross'd
in
his
Amours
.
The
Queen
and
his
Mother
have
endeavour'd
by
divers
Methods
to
reclaim
him
;
but
all
prove
ineffectual
.
A
while
ago
they
set
his
Confessor
to
work
,
who
with
Abundance
of
unseasonable
Gravity
,
represented
to
the
Young
Invincible
Monarch
,
the
Ill
Consequences
of
Unlawful
Love
(
for
,
these
Infidels
esteem
none
Lawful
,
but
what
is
bestow'd
only
on
One
Wife
.
)
He
said
all
that
was
proper
for
a
Jesuite
to
urge
on
such
an
Occasion
,
and
a
great
deal
more
;
threatning
the
Royal
Lover
with
Severe
Penance
and
I
know
not
what
.
Impatient
of
this
Discourse
from
a
Subject
,
yet
respecting
the
Character
he
bore
as
a
Priest
,
the
King
with
a
Reserv'd
Countenance
,
thank'd
him
for
his
Pious
Counsel
,
telling
him
withal
,
that
for
the
Future
he
discharg'd
him
from
his
Service
,
being
resolv'd
to
obey
the
Old
Canons
of
the
Church
,
and
confess
to
none
but
the
Priest
of
the
Parish
.
Thus
the
poor
Jesuite
was
discarded
,
and
besides
the
King's
Displeasure
,
he
has
drawn
upon
himself
the
Censures
and
Curses
of
his
whole
Order
,
for
disobliging
so
potent
a
Monarch
,
only
to
please
Two
peevish
Women
.
Illustrious
Minister
,
Kings
are
as
Gods
on
Earth
;
and
they
esteem
it
a
Prophanation
of
their
Divinity
,
when
their
Actions
are
too
narrowly
scann'd
by
their
Subjects
.
Paris
,
7th
.
of
the
1st
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1664.
LETTER
V.
To
Pesteli
Hali
,
his
Brother
,
Master
of
the
Grand
Signior's
Customs
at
Constantinople
.
THE
News
which
thy
Letter
imparts
,
wou'd
affect
me
with
Incredible
Delight
,
were
such
a
Thing
possible
to
come
to
pass
.
It
is
a
long
Time
since
I
have
been
weary
of
dwelling
in
Paris
,
and
of
conversing
only
with
Infidels
.
There
is
a
perfect
Antipathy
between
their
Humour
and
mine
.
And
't
is
no
small
Violence
a
Man
does
to
his
Nature
in
such
a
Case
,
when
all
his
Actions
and
Words
are
counterfeited
.
This
goes
mightily
against
the
Grain
.
But
I
have
thought
nothing
too
much
to
do
or
suffer
,
for
our
Great
Master's
Interest
.
And
I
'm
still
of
the
same
Resolution
.
Yet
Nature
it self
abhors
Force
and
Restraint
.
Therefore
't
woud
be
a
vast
Comfort
to
be
recall'd
from
this
disagreeable
Station
,
and
plac'd
in
some
other
Post
,
where
I
might
serve
God
and
the
Grand
Signior
with
more
Ease
.
Besides
,
I
have
met
with
nothing
but
Persecutions
and
Reproaches
from
some
at
the
Seraglio
,
ever
since
I
came
to
this
City
;
as
I
have
often
hinted
in
my
Dispatches
to
the
Grandees
,
and
particularly
once
to
the
Noble
Kerker
Hassan
,
Bassa
,
our
Country-man
and
Friend
.
Wherein
I
also
implor'd
his
Favour
and
Intercession
,
that
I
might
have
leave
to
retire
into
Arabia
,
and
spend
the
Rest
of
my
Days
in
the
Place
where
I
first
drew
my
Breath
;
or
at
least
,
that
I
might
be
permitted
to
return
to
Constantinople
,
and
give
an
Account
of
my
Agency
in
these
Parts
,
though
it
were
to
the
Loss
of
my
Head
,
if
I
deserv'd
it
.
I
perceive
that
generous
Bassa
took
Compassion
on
my
Sufferings
,
and
has
done
his
utmost
to
relieve
me
.
'T
is
to
him
I
owe
the
Proposal
that
was
made
in
the
Divan
,
of
sending
me
to
the
Court
of
the
Grand
Mogul
,
there
to
Negotiate
some
Private
Affairs
of
Importance
for
the
Sultan
.
There
is
nothing
that
I
have
had
a
greater
Passion
for
these
many
Years
,
than
the
Happiness
of
visiting
those
remote
Parts
of
the
Earth
,
so
venerable
for
the
Antiquity
of
their
Inhabitants
,
and
the
Excellency
of
their
Laws
,
Customs
,
Religion
and
Government
;
I
mean
,
the
Gentile
Indians
,
and
not
the
Race
of
the
Moguls
,
who
came
out
of
Tartary
,
and
are
but
of
Yesterday
,
in
Comparison
with
the
Aboriginal
People
,
whose
Genealogies
and
Possession
of
that
Country
,
stretch
beyond
all
the
Records
in
the
World
beside
.
Ever
since
I
read
the
Journal
of
thy
Travels
in
the
East
,
I
was
inflam'd
with
an
ardent
Desire
to
see
that
Renowned
Nation
to
converse
with
the
Bramins
,
and
pry
into
the
Mysteries
of
their
Unknown
Wisdom
,
which
occasions
so
much
Discourse
in
the
World
.
I
know
not
what
ails
me
,
but
I
promise
my self
more
Satisfaction
from
their
Books
,
were
I
capable
of
understanding
the
Language
in
which
they
are
writ
,
or
from
the
Lips
of
those
Priests
who
have
'em
in
their
Custody
;
than
from
all
the
Prophets
and
Sages
in
the
World
.
I
fancy
I
shou'd
find
something
prodigiously
strange
and
amazing
in
their
History
,
yet
squaring
with
Human
Reason
,
and
Probability
of
Truth
.
I
shou'd
meet
with
Arguments
which
I
cannot
yet
start
,
to
prove
the
Eternity
of
the
World
;
Arguments
clear
and
demonstrative
:
such
as
wou'd
establish
this
Doctrin
,
against
all
Objections
that
have
or
can
be
made
to
the
contrary
.
The
Idea
which
I
already
entertain
of
so
unmeasurable
a
Duration
,
is
only
founded
on
my
own
Natural
Thoughts
,
and
supported
by
the
Concurrent
Opinion
of
several
Ancient
Philosophers
.
But
I
shou'd
hope
to
see
it
discover'd
by
these
Indian
Records
,
to
be
a
Truth
as
bright
as
the
Sun
,
and
fixed
as
the
Center
of
the
Earth
.
There
is
another
Thing
,
for
which
I
mightily
admire
the
Indians
;
and
wherein
I
endeavour
to
imitate
them
to
the
utmost
of
my
Power
:
That
is
,
the
Justice
and
Tenderness
they
shew
towards
the
Beasts
.
'T
is
a
Thing
which
needs
a
considerable
Expiation
,
if
by
chance
they
kill
any
living
Creature
.
But
,
if
they
do
it
wilfully
,
out
of
Cruel
Wantonness
or
Malice
,
and
not
in
their
own
Defence
;
't
is
punish'd
with
Death
,
no
less
than
if
they
had
murder'd
a
Man
.
No
care
of
Health
,
or
Fear
of
Dissolution
by
Sickness
,
can
tempt
one
of
the
Brachman
Race
,
to
taste
a
Bit
of
Flesh
:
Much
less
cou'd
they
be
induc'd
by
the
meer
pleasure
of
their
Appetites
,
to
commit
that
which
they
esteem
so
enormous
a
Sin
,
and
the
very
Fountain
of
all
other
Vices
.
They
count
it
the
greatest
Injustice
that
can
be
,
to
sustain
their
own
Lives
,
by
the
Death
of
any
of
their
Fellow-Animals
;
and
they
esteem
it
a
Pusillanimity
unbecoming
a
Man
,
when
he
dares
not
venture
his
Life
on
the
Fruits
of
the
Earth
,
and
the
Milk
of
Cattel
,
which
he
may
enjoy
in
Innocence
,
and
Nature
affords
him
more
than
enough
,
of
all
Sorts
of
lawful
Nourishment
.
This
Religious
Abstinence
,
is
the
Mother
of
Heroick
Vertues
;
and
those
who
practice
it
inviolably
,
are
always
in
a
State
to
contemn
the
World
,
Death
,
and
all
Momentary
Things
.
Hence
it
is
,
that
the
Indians
go
to
the
Invisible
World
as
cheerfully
,
as
they
wou'd
take
a
Journey
to
China
,
and
Persia
.
Turky
,
or
any
other
Part
of
the
Earth
.
For
they
esteem
Death
no
other
than
a
setting
out
,
or
Voyage
of
the
Soul
to
a
more
agreeable
Religion
.
But
,
I
need
not
insist
so
much
on
these
Things
to
thee
,
who
hast
been
among
them
,
and
art
familiarly
acquainted
with
their
Genius
and
inclination
.
I
slide
into
this
Discourse
insensibly
,
by
the
Pleasure
I
take
in
thinking
of
these
People
and
their
admirable
Vertues
,
as
a
Man
falls
in
Love
with
a
Beautiful
Woman
,
by
attentively
gazing
on
her
,
and
many
Times
forgets
himself
,
and
the
Business
he
was
about
,
commits
Errors
and
Indecencies
,
and
through
the
Confusion
of
his
Spirits
,
is
quite
lost
,
like
one
in
a
Wood.
To
return
therefore
to
my
Purpose
;
a
Journey
to
the
Indies
would
be
very
pleasant
to
me
on
several
other
Accounts
.
The
very
Stars
of
my
Nativity
inclin'd
me
to
travel
,
and
from
my
Cradle
in
my
Father's
House
,
I
was
transported
to
Constantinople
,
many
Hundreds
of
Leagues
from
the
Place
of
my
Birth
.
Thou
know'st
,
what
a
Romer
I
've
been
since
that
Time
:
And
I
can
assure
thee
,
I
retain
the
same
Disposition
still
.
But
,
there
's
no
Country
under
the
Moon
which
I
wish
to
see
with
greater
Earnestness
,
than
Indostan
;
the
very
Name
whereof
sounds
almost
as
sweet
as
that
of
Paradise
.
Doubtless
't
is
the
Eden
of
the
Earth
,
in
many
Respects
.
And
the
Inhabitants
believe
there
was
no
better
for
the
Original
Parents
of
Mankind
to
dwell
in
,
ranking
the
History
of
Moses
on
that
Subject
in
the
Number
of
Celebrated
Fables
.
I
approve
not
this
Censure
of
the
Indians
,
yet
I
tell
thee
as
a
Mussulman
,
I
dare
say
,
the
Mysterious
Writings
of
Moses
are
quite
misunderstood
by
the
greatest
Part
of
Mankind
.
Neither
can
any
Two
of
his
Interpreters
,
agree
exactly
which
was
the
Particular
Situation
of
Paradise
.
Some
plant
that
Garden
in
Mesopotamia
,
others
in
Palestine
;
and
a
third
Sort
affirm
,
t
was
in
Egypt
:
This
Man
will
have
it
in
Asia
,
That
in
Africk
.
They
are
divided
in
their
Opinions
.
And
I
might
as
well
say
,
't
was
under
the
Red
Sea
between
them
both
;
and
bring
as
many
Cabbalistick
Proofs
to
defend
it
.
But
,
it
signifies
nothing
to
us
,
let
it
be
where
't
will
.
Every
Place
is
a
Paradise
,
which
a
Man
phansies
to
be
so
;
and
Nothing
can
beat
me
off
from
the
Conceit
I
have
of
the
Indies
Besides
,
I
shou'd
take
a
vast
Delight
in
my
Journey
thither
;
whether
I
went
by
the
Way
of
the
Black
Sea
,
and
so
through
the
Ancient
Kingdoms
of
Colchis
,
Georgia
and
Cathay
,
coasting
along
the
Foot
of
Mount
Taurus
:
Or
,
by
the
more
Common
Road
,
through
Syria
,
Arabia
,
and
Persia
.
Either
way
wou'd
afford
Matter
of
Thought
to
a
Contemplative
Man
,
whilst
in
some
Places
he
beholds
the
Ruines
of
Famous
Cities
,
and
his
Eye
revels
on
the
Spoils
of
Time
,
of
Fire
,
of
War
,
or
of
Earthquakes
.
In
others
,
he
beholds
whole
Provinces
laid
Waste
,
and
dispeopl'd
;
only
meeting
here
and
there
a
few
Cots
,
Herds
,
or
Tents
of
Arabs
,
Tartars
or
Circassian
Herdsmen
;
who
straggle
up
and
down
the
pleasant
Fields
of
Asia
,
to
pick
and
chuse
convenient
Pastures
for
their
Cattle
.
How
pleasant
would
it
be
to
travel
thro'
my
own
Country
,
and
behold
the
Tents
of
the
Sons
of
Ismael
,
spread
o'er
the
Plains
of
the
Vast
and
Horrible
Desart
?
To
meet
with
Emirs
and
Sheghs
of
Arabia
,
with
their
Flocks
and
Herds
,
Summering
it
up
and
down
,
and
Frolicking
from
Mountain
to
Valley
at
their
Pleasure
.
From
this
to
pass
to
another
Variety
in
Persia
,
would
be
equally
diverting
.
What
kind
of
Thoughts
should
I
have
whilst
on
my
Bed
,
within
the
Walls
of
Bagdat
,
the
Stage
of
so
many
Great
and
Renown'd
Actions
,
mention'd
in
Ancient
History
!
I
should
call
to
Mind
Semiramis
,
the
Foundress
of
that
Noble
City
,
and
all
her
Wars
with
the
Indians
and
other
Nations
of
the
East
.
I
should
reflect
on
her
Policy
,
and
the
Weakness
of
her
Son
Ninyas
.
I
should
consider
the
various
Translations
of
the
Eastern
Empire
;
the
Alternate
Fate
of
the
Medes
,
Assyrians
,
Babylonians
and
Persians
.
And
from
thence
I
should
Naturally
fall
upon
the
Conquests
of
Alexander
the
Great
;
the
Rise
of
the
Macedonian
Empire
,
the
Death
of
that
Mighty
Hero
in
Babylon
,
and
the
Cantonizing
the
Empire
among
his
Chief
Officers
.
Such
Memoirs
as
these
,
would
waken
my
Thoughts
of
the
Vanity
of
all
Human
Affairs
,
as
it
does
at
this
time
:
And
particularly
I
reflect
on
my
Folly
,
in
setting
my
Heart
so
much
on
Travelling
to
a
Country
,
which
I
am
never
like
to
see
.
For
,
alas
,
my
Dear
Brother
,
I
am
not
able
to
endure
at
this
Age
,
the
Hardships
of
so
long
a
Journey
,
as
I
could
in
my
Youth
.
Much
Sickness
has
impair'd
the
Strength
of
my
Constitution
.
I
am
grown
as
tender
as
an
Infant
.
The
least
Puff
of
Wind
is
ready
to
blow
out
the
Flame
of
Life
.
And
whereas
formerly
,
neither
Heat
nor
Cold
,
Hunger
or
Thirst
,
Labour
or
Watching
could
hurt
me
;
now
my
Health
receives
Damage
from
every
one
of
these
.
I
could
not
possibly
out-live
the
Fatigue
and
Pain
of
travelling
Two
or
Three
Days
together
without
a
Drop
of
Water
to
refresh
my
panting
Soul
.
An
Habitual
Fever
has
made
me
the
Thirstiest
Man
in
the
World
.
Then
I
am
not
able
to
bear
the
scorching
Heats
of
the
Sun
,
to
which
a
Traveller
in
those
Parts
is
Necessarily
expos'd
.
I
should
daily
dissolve
like
Wax
,
or
rather
exhale
in
Smoke
,
in
the
midst
of
so
many
Fervors
.
In
a
Word
,
my
Body
is
so
Infirm
,
that
I
am
very
sure
to
die
,
before
I
can
get
Half
Way
to
Indostan
,
let
me
take
the
nearest
Road
I
can
.
Yet
if
the
Ministers
of
the
Port
shall
think
fit
to
send
me
,
I
am
resign'd
.
For
,
I
take
no
farther
Care
of
my
Life
,
than
as
I
may
be
serviceable
to
the
Grand
Signior
.
I
intend
to
write
to
our
Illustrious
Friend
about
it
.
In
the
mean
time
,
do
thou
for
me
,
what
the
Prudence
of
Man
,
and
the
Affection
of
a
Brother
shall
suggest
,
as
most
conducing
to
the
Interest
of
our
Sovereign
,
and
our
own
Honour
,
which
we
ought
to
prefer
to
our
Lives
.
Our
Mother
is
in
Health
,
and
Salutes
thee
with
a
tender
Embrace
.
Paris
,
9th
.
of
the
3d.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1664.
LETTER
VI.
To
Hamet
,
Reis
Effendi
,
Principal
Secretary
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
.
THis
Court
of
late
makes
a
double
Figure
;
the
one
of
Real
Sorrow
for
the
Dutchess
of
Savoy's
Death
,
who
was
of
the
Blood
.
Royal
of
France
;
the
other
of
Counterfeit
Mourning
for
the
Death
of
Carolus
Josephus
,
Brother
to
the
German
Emperour
.
For
,
they
inwardly
rejoyce
at
this
Latter
,
and
wish
the
whole
House
of
Austria
were
laid
in
their
Graves
:
That
Family
being
the
only
Obstacle
to
the
Grandeur
,
at
which
the
French
Monarchy
aspires
.
The
only
Rub
which
Cardinal
Richlieu
,
and
his
Successor
Mazarini
found
in
their
Way
,
when
they
sought
to
exalt
the
Bourbons
to
the
Empire
of
the
West
.
The
Rise
and
Fall
of
Kingdoms
,
the
various
Changes
of
Government
,
the
Alternate
Fate
of
Nations
,
are
Themes
worthy
of
a
Mussulman's
Thoughts
;
considering
that
the
Victorious
and
Happy
Osmans
at
this
Day
possess
the
Territories
of
ancient
Renown
,
the
Provinces
and
Dominions
which
formerly
made
the
greatest
Figures
and
Noise
in
the
World
.
What
is
now
become
of
the
most
Famous
Monarchies
of
Babilon
,
Persia
,
Assyria
,
Macedon
,
Greece
and
Rome
?
Look
for
the
Mysterious
and
Learned
Kingdom
of
Egypt
;
the
Religious
State
of
the
Jews
;
The
most
Ancient
Kingdoms
of
the
Sicyonians
and
Argives
;
The
Commonwealths
of
Lacedaemon
and
Athens
,
with
many
other
Countries
mention'd
in
the
Records
of
Time
,
and
we
shall
find
them
all
Swallow'd
up
in
the
Universal
Empire
of
the
Ottomans
.
The
Histories
of
Belus
,
and
how
he
got
the
Sovereignty
by
Hunting
;
of
Ninus
his
Son
who
first
taught
the
World
the
Methods
of
Idolatry
;
of
Serimamis
,
Ninyas
,
Sardinapalus
,
Arbaces
,
Belochus
,
and
the
rest
of
those
Assyrian
Monarchs
;
sound
now
like
an
antiquated
Tale
,
or
Dteam
.
Neither
is
there
any
more
Life
at
this
time
in
the
Babylonian
and
Persian
Registers
.
The
mighty
Acts
of
the
Nebuchadnezzar's
,
Cyrus's
and
the
rest
of
those
renown'd
Conquerours
,
now
serve
but
as
Foils
to
set
off
the
more
Glorious
Enterprizes
,
and
Successes
of
our
Immortal
Sultans
.
'T
is
true
,
the
Persians
at
this
Day
retain
some
Fragments
of
that
once
Vast
and
Formidable
Eastern
Empire
.
And
the
Germans
have
a
Shadow
of
the
Ancient
Imperial
Majesty
of
the
Romans
.
But
both
the
one
and
the
other
,
are
grown
Effeminate
and
Weak
;
they
have
lost
the
Vertue
,
the
Power
and
Fortune
of
their
Predecessors
.
Thou
hast
travell'd
over
all
the
Dominions
of
the
Sophi
,
and
been
an
Eye-Witness
of
the
Persian
Luxury
,
Libertinism
,
and
Nakedness
.
Thou
hast
seen
the
Off-spring
of
Heroick
Sages
,
transform'd
to
Swine
,
Dogs
,
Asses
,
and
other
contemptible
Brutes
,
as
if
they
'd
drank
of
Circe's
Cup.
So
fatal
is
it
to
decline
from
the
Way
of
Vertue
;
nay
,
so
impossible
even
to
stand
still
in
that
sacred
Path
,
without
being
violently
pull'd
backward
.
In
a
Word
,
thou
art
so
thorowly
acquainted
with
the
Present
State
of
Persia
,
and
all
its
Circumstances
,
that
I
shou'd
appear
too
officious
in
pretending
to
describe
either
the
Country
,
or
the
People
that
inhabit
there
.
But
,
as
to
Europe
,
thou
professest
thy self
a
Stranger
,
and
hast
commanded
me
to
characterise
this
Quarter
of
the
World
;
Wherein
Germany
makes
the
most
Majestick
Figure
by
Land
,
England
and
Holland
by
Sea
:
Spain
boasts
of
her
Gold
;
whilst
France
treasures
it
up
to
pay
her
Armies
,
to
keep
foreign
Kings
in
Pension
,
to
Build
mighty
Fleets
,
and
Magnificent
Palaces
;
to
corrupt
the
German
Princes
,
and
make
'em
Pimps
to
her
Ambition
,
Instruments
of
her
design'd
Grandeur
,
which
is
no
less
than
the
Western
Empire
.
As
for
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
he
is
a
mere
Tennis-Ball
,
or
a
Shuttle-Cock
,
bandied
to
and
fro
between
the
Kings
of
France
and
Spain
.
The
Swisses
are
Poor
and
Mercenary
.
They
cannot
stay
at
Home
unless
they
cou'd
banquet
on
the
Turfs
and
Stones
:
For
all
the
Flesh
,
Fruit
,
and
Corn
in
the
Land
,
is
not
half
enough
to
keep
'em
alive
,
and
they
have
little
or
no
Money
,
but
what
they
get
abroad
.
This
makes
'em
all
Travellers
,
and
most
of
them
take
up
the
Trade
of
War
.
They
serve
the
Pope
,
the
French
King
,
and
many
other
Princes
for
Pay
:
And
where
they
once
engage
,
they
are
very
true
to
their
Trust
.
But
,
I
can
tell
thee
,
they
wou'd
be
unwilling
to
fight
for
the
Grand
Signior
,
unless
he
wou'd
allow
'em
plenty
of
Wine
,
which
thou
know'st
is
contrary
to
the
Discipline
of
the
Mussulman
Armies
:
And
these
Suisses
are
the
profess'd
Adorers
of
Bacchus
.
The
Hollanders
are
Industrious
and
Rich:
They
mind
nothing
but
Merchandizing
and
Mechanicks
.
They
wou'd
fain
engross
the
Trade
of
the
Indies
and
the
Levant
,
to
themselves
.
They
traffick
,
that
they
may
be
in
a
Condition
to
fight
,
and
they
fight
to
establish
their
Commerce
;
having
no
sense
of
Honour
,
but
only
of
Profit
.
If
they
attempt
any
Conquest
,
or
make
an
Invasion
,
it
must
be
in
America
,
or
some
other
remote
Country
:
For
they
're
only
upon
the
Defensive
among
their
Neighbours
,
not
daring
to
be
the
First
Aggressors
in
a
War
;
in
a
Word
,
they
're
like
a
Nest
of
Pismires
,
that
trudge
up
and
down
continually
to
get
Provision
,
but
sting
and
bite
those
under
whose
Protection
they
live
,
if
they
have
an
Opportunity
.
'T
is
thought
,
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
who
descends
from
an
Illustrious
Stock
,
wil
e'er
long
reduce
those
Republicans
to
another
Form
of
Government
.
The
French
Style
him
the
Head
and
Heart
of
the
Vnited
States
,
and
these
thou
know'st
command
the
Hands
and
the
Feet
.
Germany
is
counted
the
Bulwark
of
Christendom
against
the
mighty
Power
of
the
Ottomans
and
Tartars
.
But
,
in
my
Opinion
,
one
of
our
Embassadors
at
the
Emperor's
Court
,
gave
a
truer
Description
of
it
,
when
he
compar'd
Germany
to
a
Great
Monster
;
with
many
Heads
and
Tails
,
which
having
a
desire
to
break
through
a
certain
quick-set
Fence
or
Hedge
,
and
each
particular
Head
making
Way
where
it
cou'd
best
among
the
less
entangl'd
Branches
,
were
all
caught
in
so
many
different
Noozes
,
by
the
Interposition
of
strong
Trees
,
and
so
the
Monster
was
forc'd
to
retire
with
Shame
and
Loss
:
Whereas
,
he
said
,
the
Osman
Empire
,
was
like
an
Animal
with
One
Head
,
and
many
Tails
,
and
that
One
Head
not
encountring
the
like
Difficulties
,
easily
pass'd
through
,
being
follow'd
by
the
Tails
with
one
Consent
,
as
the
untwisted
Ends
of
a
Ten-string'd
Cord
pass
through
a
Ring
or
Hole
,
when
the
united
Part
has
lead
them
the
Way
.
I
shou'd
have
mention'd
Italy
,
Poland
,
Denmark
,
Moscovy
,
and
other
Regions
of
Europe
,
but
it
wou'd
be
too
tedious
for
one
Letter
,
which
I
shou'd
neither
have
Time
to
write
,
nor
thou
Patience
to
read
,
at
once
.
Therefore
,
I
desire
thee
to
accept
of
this
only
as
a
rough
Draught
,
an
Imperfect
Sketch
of
some
Parts
of
the
West
.
But
in
my
future
Dispatches
,
I
will
imitate
the
Painters
,
and
endeavour
to
draw
each
Member
and
Lineament
of
this
great
Body
to
the
Life
,
as
near
as
I
can
discern
'em
by
the
Lights
I
have
in
Paris
.
Paris
,
10th
.
of
the
4th
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1664.
LETTER
VII
.
To
Kerker
Hassan
,
Bassa
.
MAY
God
multiply
his
Blessings
on
thee
,
and
cause
thy
Heart
to
sparkle
with
fresh
Lights
and
new
Joys
,
like
the
Sky-Rockets
on
a
Dunalma
[
or
Royal
Holiday
.
]
Accept
also
a
small
Present
,
not
worth
an
Inventory
,
(
consisting
only
of
a
few
Pictures
,
Looking-Glasses
,
Watches
,
and
other
Manufactures
of
France
,
)
from
the
Hands
of
Mahmut
,
thy
Countryman
,
Son
of
thy
Fathers
Neighbour
,
and
a
Voluntary
Slave
of
those
who
serve
thee
,
if
I
had
the
Honour
of
an
Opportunity
.
Neither
the
Gift
,
nor
he
that
offers
it
,
is
worthy
of
Esteem
.
But
,
thou
hast
Condescension
enough
to
look
on
Both
with
the
Eye
of
a
Noble
Arab
,
who
knows
not
how
to
value
the
Sincerity
of
any
Man's
Devoir
and
Affection
,
which
way
soever
he
expresses
it
.
I
can
never
forget
the
former
Discoveries
of
thy
Friendship
to
my
Brother
Pesteli
and
me
;
and
in
General
,
to
all
those
of
our
House
:
Which
still
encourages
me
to
expect
greater
Kindnesses
;
nay
,
in
a
manner
,
assures
me
of
them
:
because
,
I
know
the
Nature
of
true
Generosity
is
such
,
that
where
it
once
begins
to
fasten
on
an
Object
,
it
never
ceases
to
communicate
its
Favours
,
till
Damn'd
Perfidy
gives
a
Check
to
the
Current
.
And
may
he
be
Damn'd
that
then
has
the
Impudence
to
ask
for
any
more
.
But
Praise
be
to
God
,
my
Case
is
otherwise
;
I
am
not
in
the
Number
of
the
Ungrateful
and
Treacherous
:
And
therefore
,
with
Boldness
I
presume
once
more
to
address
to
the
Dust
of
thy
Feet
,
illustrious
Bassa
,
begging
thy
Patronage
and
Shelter
from
the
Persecution
of
my
Enemies
;
whose
whole
Endeavour
is
to
ruine
me
.
Thou
know'st
I
came
to
Paris
in
the
Year
1637.
of
the
Christians
Hegira
.
The
Sun
had
then
revisited
the
Sign
he
was
in
at
my
Nativity
,
just
the
Eight
and
Twentieth
Time
.
I
was
a
mere
Youngster
in
the
World
.
However
,
my
Superiours
thought
me
fit
for
this
Employment
.
How
I
have
acquitted
my self
in
it
ever
since
,
I
leave
to
themselves
to
judge
:
Yet
,
for
Fashion's
Sake
,
they
will
be
always
a
finding
Faults
.
One
Sycophant
or
other
is
perpetually
Railing
against
me
,
when
they
find
any
of
the
Vizirs
and
other
Grandees
in
a
Humour
to
hearken
to
them
.
I
Fancy
't
is
for
Want
of
Discourse
.
When
they
have
nothing
else
to
talk
of
,
then
they
fall
a
censuring
of
poor
Mahmut
,
who
undergoes
more
Fatigues
than
a
Hundred
Thousand
such
[
*
](A51900-e62100-b)
*
This
Word
Thlguch
was
left
so
in
the
Italian
,
and
the
Eng.
Translator
knows
not
what
to
make
of
it
.
Thlguch
,
as
they
.
I
can't
imagine
,
what
they
aim
at
;
unless
it
be
,
that
they
wou'd
have
me
turn
Christian
,
and
enter
my self
into
some
Monastery
.
Suffer
me
,
my
Noble
Friend
,
to
tell
thee
,
that
a
Man
cannot
want
for
Temptations
to
such
a
Change
of
his
Faith
,
without
being
confin'd
to
a
Recluse
Life
.
He
may
be
a
Friar
or
a
Libertine
,
a
Priest
or
a
Layman
,
A
Zealot
or
an
Hypocrite
,
a
Chimney
Sweeper
or
an
Abbot
,
which
he
pleases
,
according
as
he
is
qualify'd
.
And
I
can
assure
thee
,
he
that
wou'd
be
a
good
Man
,
which
is
beyond
all
the
Rest
,
has
incentives
enough
among
the
Professors
of
the
Nazarene
Worship
,
though
the
greatest
Part
are
wicked
.
As
for
me
,
I
never
thought
that
True
Religian
consisted
in
Empty
Names
and
Titles
,
in
Forms
and
Ceremonies
,
in
Parties
and
Factions
,
or
in
any
Thing
but
in
a
Life
conform
to
Reason
,
and
to
the
Will
of
God
.
They
take
me
here
at
Paris
for
a
Moldavian
Rambler
,
that
has
read
something
more
than
the
Parish-Clerks
.
And
because
they
know
,
I
understand
Greek
,
Sclavonian
,
and
Two
or
Three
Languages
more
,
they
wou'd
fain
make
me
a
Priest
,
Doctor
,
Orator
,
or
any
Thing
that
I
wou'd
accept
of
,
to
serve
an
Interest
.
And
I
am
compell'd
to
use
,
either
a
down-right
Humility
,
or
a
forc'd
Pride
,
that
I
may
handsomly
evade
their
Courtship
:
convincing
'em
sometimes
,
that
I
am
not
fit
for
such
Dignities
,
at
other
Seasons
telling
'em
,
I
am
above
Inferiour
Orders
,
and
that
nothing
less
than
an
Archbishops
Pall
,
or
a
Cardinal's
Hat
will
fatisfy
my
Ambition
.
Thus
I
really
dissemble
,
and
jest
my self
in
earnest
out
of
Ample
Estates
,
to
serve
God
,
his
Prophet
,
and
the
Grand
Signior
:
Yet
am
traduc'd
at
the
Seraglio
for
a
Hypocrite
,
an
Infidel
,
and
God
knows
what
.
Here
's
honest
Eliachim
the
Jew
undergoes
the
same
Fate
;
Whilst
those
of
his
own
Party
,
especially
the
Rabbi's
,
proclaim
him
every
where
for
a
Christian
;
and
the
Nazarenes
point
at
him
,
as
a
Turk
.
Only
my
Landlord
where
I
before
lodg'd
,
who
is
an
honest
old
drunken
Fleming
,
takes
Eliachim
for
a
Saint
,
and
swears
he
will
have
him
Canoniz'd
after
his
Death
:
And
all
this
,
for
no
other
Reason
,
but
because
Eliachim
treats
him
now
and
then
with
a
Bottle
of
Wine
:
So
partial
are
all
Men
to
their
own
Humours
and
Interests
.
But
the
Truth
on
't
is
,
Eliachim's
an
excellent
Counterfeit
,
and
my
Landlord
is
not
the
only
Man
who
has
this
Veneration
for
him
.
He
passes
for
a
very
Good
Catholick
,
and
a
Holy
Man
among
a
great
many
others
.
His
Looks
are
so
demure
,
his
Mien
so
compos'd
,
and
he
has
such
Godly
Discourse
with
him
,
about
the
Sacraments
,
Indulgences
,
Miracles
and
Graces
of
the
Church
,
when
he
is
in
Company
with
Christians
,
That
he
wou'd
deceive
the
Spanish
Inquisition
,
and
cheat
the
Devil
himself
.
Such
is
the
Violence
we
are
forc'd
to
use
to
our selves
,
who
live
in
these
hazardous
Stations
.
And
yet
No-body
considers
us
,
or
regards
our
Zeal
for
the
Grand
Signior
.
Our
Reputation
,
Liberty
,
and
Lives
are
precarious
.
We
are
not
only
in
perpetual
Danger
of
the
Revenge
of
the
Nazarenes
who
are
our
real
Enemies
;
but
also
expos'd
to
the
Envy
,
Malice
and
Persecution
of
those
who
ought
to
be
our
Friends
.
I
have
often
complain'd
of
the
malicious
Calumnies
thrown
on
me
by
Icingi
Cap-Oglani
,
and
his
Associates
:
And
the
Ministers
were
pleas'd
to
receive
my
Apologies
.
But
now
I
suspect
greater
Treachery
.
I
sent
an
Account
to
the
Reis
Effendi
some
Years
ago
,
how
I
was
dogg'd
up
and
down
the
Streets
of
Paris
,
by
a
Fellow
whom
I
knew
not
,
and
what
Apprehensions
that
put
me
upon
.
I
will
acquaint
thee
farther
,
that
being
afraid
of
an
Assassine
in
the
Dark
,
I
arm'd
my
Breast
with
a
Quire
of
Paper
,
which
is
known
to
be
Dagger-Proof
.
I
was
not
at
all
mistaken
in
my
Guess
.
For
the
last
Night
,
as
I
was
returning
home
to
my
Lodging
,
between
the
Hours
of
Nine
and
Ten
;
I
receiv'd
a
Stab
in
my
aforesaid
Breast-Plate
,
right
against
my
Heart
.
It
was
not
so
dark
but
I
could
perceive
the
Person
who
gave
me
this
Blow
;
and
Self-Preservation
taught
me
immediately
to
seize
on
him
,
and
grapple
as
close
as
I
could
,
extending
his
Arms
with
mine
at
a
good
Distance
from
our
Bodies
.
I
am
but
little
and
short
,
yet
I
have
a
strong
Spring
with
my
Body
,
when
I
am
once
rouz'd
,
as
thou
wilt
imagine
I
was
now
.
Besides
,
I
have
generally
a
certain
Presence
of
Mind
in
Time
of
Danger
,
which
fails
not
to
prompt
me
with
the
readiest
and
most
proper
Course
to
escape
.
In
a
Word
,
I
wrested
the
Ponyard
out
of
the
Ruffian's
Hand
,
and
stabb'd
him
dead
with
it
,
not
thinking
it
safe
to
make
a
Noise
,
but
chusing
rather
to
die
if
my
Strength
fail'd
me
,
than
by
crying
out
for
Help
,
run
the
Risque
of
worse
Consequences
:
For
I
had
long
expected
some
such
Attempt
as
this
upon
my
Life
,
from
my
Enemies
at
the
Port.
And
concluding
this
Fellow
to
be
one
employ'd
by
them
for
that
Purpose
,
I
thought
it
no
Prudence
to
have
him
seiz'd
by
the
Watch
,
and
punish'd
by
the
Law
,
lest
he
should
in
Revenge
discover
me
and
my
Business
to
these
Infidels
.
Therefore
I
play'd
the
Executioner
my self
,
and
sent
him
out
of
Hand
to
another
World
,
to
prevent
his
telling
Tales
in
this
.
Thou
wilt
say
there
was
no
Injustice
in
this
,
since
't
was
in
my
own
Defence
,
and
to
save
the
Honour
of
my
Sovereign
.
As
he
fell
,
he
uttered
these
Words
in
a
faint
broken
Tone
,
Mahmut
,
my
Death
will
be
reveng'd
before
long
,
and
you
cannot
escape
the
Trap
that
is
laid
for
you
.
Then
he
expir'd
.
This
made
me
presently
conclude
,
that
he
was
employ'd
by
some-body
at
the
Port
:
For
,
how
else
should
he
know
my
True
Name
?
But
upon
Second
Thoughts
,
I
cannot
be
certain
,
but
that
he
was
set
at
Work
by
my
Old
Sicilian
Master
,
since
he
knew
my
Name
also
.
However
,
I
have
greater
Reason
to
suspect
the
Former
;
because
,
it
is
not
probable
,
that
the
Infidel
would
take
so
Chargeable
and
Troublesome
a
Method
to
Murder
me
.
Neither
had
he
Provocation
enough
.
Besides
,
for
ought
I
know
,
he
may
be
dead
.
God
only
is
acquainted
with
the
Truth
.
However
,
to
prevent
future
Assaults
of
this
Nature
,
and
a
great
many
other
Inconveniencies
,
I
have
remov'd
my self
to
a
New
Lodging
,
in
the
most
obscure
Corner
of
the
City
,
and
very
remote
from
the
Place
where
I
liv'd
before
,
being
resolv'd
also
not
to
frequent
the
Court
,
nor
any
Publick
Places
as
I
have
done
formerly
,
but
to
take
other
Measures
for
Intelligence
.
What
I
desire
of
thee
is
,
to
represent
my
Case
favourably
to
the
Divan
,
That
they
may
approve
of
my
Conduct
.
Do
also
whatever
else
thou
judgest
the
Part
of
a
Country-man
and
a
Friend
.
As
for
the
Event
,
I
patiently
wait
the
Appointments
of
Destiny
.
For
't
is
in
vain
to
be
too
Sollicitous
.
Adieu
,
High-born
Kerker
,
and
forget
not
Mahmut
in
his
Distress
.
For
,
that
is
the
Time
,
wherein
true
Friendship
is
tried
.
Paris
,
17th
.
of
the
5th
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1664.
LETTER
VIII
.
To
Nathan
Ben
Saddi
,
a
Jew
at
Vienna
.
BE
not
dishearten'd
at
the
Troubles
which
thou
encounterest
in
this
World
of
Lotteries
.
But
,
remember
the
Adage
of
thy
Rabbi's
,
That
EVIL
which
is
Old
as
Night
,
is
yet
the
Off-spring
of
every
Morning
.
The
Ages
are
measur'd
exactly
,
and
our
Hours
are
cheker'd
with
Equal
Mixtures
of
Happiness
and
Misfortune
.
We
are
not
born
to
our
own
Desires
.
And
as
not
a
Man
of
us
can
remember
how
he
was
form'd
in
the
Womb
,
so
have
we
no
Reason
to
repine
at
what
happens
to
us
since
we
came
out
of
it
.
Whatever
Power
,
Wisdom
and
Goodness
took
Care
of
us
then
,
and
afterwards
inspir'd
our
Mothers
and
Nurses
with
Tenderness
,
and
a
Thousand
Degrees
of
Patience
beyond
what
is
Recorded
of
Job
,
the
same
will
provide
for
us
to
Eternity
.
The
Desire
of
Knowledge
kill'd
Adam
,
and
the
same
Lust
,
propagated
with
his
Seed
,
destroys
all
his
Posterity
.
We
can
never
be
satisf'd
in
our
Confinement
to
this
World
,
and
therefore
we
flounce
and
flutter
on
all
Sides
,
like
Fish
or
Birds
in
a
Net
,
to
find
a
Way
out
:
Whilst
we
do
but
entangle
our selves
the
faster
,
render
our
Restraint
more
uneasy
,
and
delay
the
Possibility
of
our
Release
.
Whereas
Patience
would
soon
set
us
free
,
and
rank
us
among
the
Immortals
.
One
thinks
to
escape
by
high-drinking
;
another
by
Fevers
of
Love
or
Glory
;
and
a
Third
conceits
,
he
shall
by
his
Gold
,
be
able
to
bribe
the
Watch
,
who
Guard
the
last
Passes
of
this
Life
,
and
perswade
'em
to
let
him
Scamper
safe
to
Paradise
.
Alas
!
Alas
!
All
this
is
but
the
Sophistry
of
our
Passions
.
'T
is
in
vain
to
think
of
hast'ning
or
retarding
our
Fate
.
Our
Time
is
set
,
though
we
know
not
the
Period
.
Resignation
is
our
best
Lesson
,
and
Prudence
the
next
.
Perhaps
thou
wilt
call
this
a
Sermon
,
rather
than
a
Letter
.
But
,
I
advise
thee
to
read
it
with
the
Eyes
of
a
Stoick
;
That
is
,
whether
it
pleases
thee
or
not
,
regard
it
not
farther
than
it
agrees
with
Reason
.
I
would
fain
ask
of
the
Man
who
expects
to
have
his
Will
accomplish'd
in
this
Life
,
whether
he
can
prevail
upon
the
Sun
to
rise
any
Morning
within
the
Artick
Circle
,
or
the
Moon
to
descend
,
some
Night
,
and
sweep
the
snow
off
from
the
top
of
Mount
Athos
.
So
Inexorable
is
our
Destiny
,
so
unalterable
the
Decrees
of
Fate
.
Be
not
troubled
therefore
at
any
Thing
;
but
remember
that
thou
art
a
Part
of
the
Vniverse
,
and
that
nothing
can
betide
thee
,
which
is
not
for
the
Good
of
the
Whole
.
What
I
have
said
is
,
to
arm
thee
against
all
the
Contingencies
which
may
assault
thee
unawares
,
rushing
upon
thee
on
a
sudden
from
behind
the
Veil
,
which
covers
all
the
Designs
of
Providence
and
Nature
,
Destiny
and
Chance
.
I
my self
have
lately
experienc'd
,
that
it
is
good
to
be
thus
prepar'd
for
future
Events
,
having
narrowly
escap'd
Death
by
a
little
Timely
fore-cast
.
It
is
not
Necessary
for
thee
at
this
Time
,
to
know
all
the
Circumstances
of
my
Danger
.
Suffice
it
to
say
,
That
I
was
assassinated
in
the
Dark
,
kill'd
him
that
design'd
to
be
my
Murderer
,
and
am
now
forc'd
to
remove
my
Habitation
.
Eliachim
thy
Brother
in
Israel
will
be
at
Vienna
within
Fourteen
Days
.
He
will
give
thee
a
farther
Account
of
all
Things
which
it
behoves
thee
to
know
:
with
fresh
Instructions
concerning
my
New
Lodgings
,
and
the
Method
we
must
observe
for
the
Future
in
conveying
Letters
.
We
cannot
be
too
cautious
in
the
Grand
Signior's
Business
.
As
for
our
own
Lives
,
let
us
imagine
,
they
were
only
sent
to
serve
him
,
on
whose
Life
so
many
Millions
of
Lives
depend
.
Paris
,
18th
.
of
the
5th
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1664.
LETTER
IX
.
To
Zeidi
Alamanzi
,
a
Merchant
at
Venice
.
I
Am
oblig'd
to
send
Circular
Letters
at
this
Time
,
to
all
the
Slaves
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
who
have
Business
with
me
at
Paris
;
to
inform
them
,
that
upon
a
very
Important
Emergency
,
I
am
forc'd
to
change
my
Lodgings
.
I
have
already
sent
away
Dispatches
to
Constantinople
and
Vienna
on
this
Account
to
prevent
the
Errors
they
might
commit
in
addressing
their
Letters
.
For
the
same
Reason
,
I
now
write
to
thee
.
Thou
needest
not
enquire
after
the
Occasion
of
this
Conduct
;
nor
wonder
at
any
Thing
that
happens
to
us
extraordinary
in
those
hazardous
Posts
.
We
must
expect
to
encounter
with
Rubs
and
Obstacles
in
serving
our
Great
Master
.
If
these
difficulties
have
but
their
proper
effect
,
which
is
to
whet
our
Inventions
,
encrease
our
Diligence
,
and
confirm
us
in
our
Zeal
,
all
shall
go
well
.
The
Soul
of
Man
never
displays
her
Faculties
and
Perfections
with
greater
Lustre
,
than
when
she
is
environ'd
with
Perils
.
These
are
the
Tryals
of
Fortitude
,
Prudence
,
Justice
and
〈◊〉
the
Vertues
.
He
that
sinks
under
M●…nes
,
and
Cross
Events
,
has
either
no
S●…
or
●…s
asleep
.
Courage
then
,
Fellow-Slave
,
and
let
thy
Heart
beat
a
continual
Alarm
.
Be
not
dismay'd
at
any
Thing
,
nor
let
Self-Love
bereave
thee
of
thy
Honour
:
But
go
on
in
thy
Duty
,
and
trust
thy
Soul
to
God
.
Thou
livest
in
a
City
where
Vertue
and
Vice
are
in
Emulation
,
still
striving
to
surpass
each
other
:
There
are
not
more
wicked
People
in
the
World
than
Venice
affords
,
nor
yet
more
Pious
and
Good
.
Follow
thou
the
best
Patterns
,
and
be
happy
.
But
do
nothing
by
bare
Imitation
:
For
that
's
the
right
Way
to
become
a
Hypocrite
.
Let
all
thy
Actions
proceed
from
Vital
Principles
of
Reason
and
Generosity
in
thy self
.
And
when
thou
seest
rare
Examples
,
let
'em
serve
only
to
awaken
and
rowze
thy
Innate
Vertue
.
Send
me
no
Letters
till
thou
hast
receiv'd
fresh
Orders
from
the
Port.
They
will
furnish
thee
with
all
Necessary
Instructions
.
After
that
,
let
me
hear
from
thee
as
often
as
thou
wilt
.
Thy
Dispatches
will
be
always
welcome
.
Let
them
contain
Matter
of
Intelligence
chiefly
,
and
that
of
the
freshest
Date
.
Penetrate
into
the
Counsels
of
the
Republick
where
thou
residest
.
Insinuate
thy self
with
the
Senators
and
Grandees
.
Dive
into
their
Hearts
,
and
unlock
their
Secrets
.
Communicate
Nothing
but
the
Truth
to
the
Ministers
of
the
Port
or
to
me
.
If
thou
canst
Discover
their
Inclinations
to
a
Peace
,
or
their
Absolute
Need
of
it
,
thou
wilt
do
an
Acceptable
Service
to
the
Grand
Signior
,
and
to
the
whole
Empire
of
the
Faithful
:
For
then
we
can
bring
'em
to
our
own
Terms
.
Zeidi
,
to
God
I
recommend
thee
,
desiring
him
to
preserve
thee
from
Wine
,
Women
and
Cards
,
which
are
the
Three
Capital
Temptations
of
Venice
.
Paris
,
1st
.
of
the
6th
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1664.
LETTER
X.
To
Murat
Bessa
.
I
Cannot
easily
divine
the
Reasons
why
I
am
so
much
neglected
by
the
Ministers
of
the
Port.
Above
Four
Years
have
pass'd
away
,
wherein
many
Notable
Events
have
happened
;
yet
no-body
thought
it
worth
his
Labour
to
inform
Mahmut
of
any
Thing
.
So
that
all
the
Notices
I
could
gain
of
Remote
Transactions
,
are
owing
either
to
the
Publick
News
of
Europe
,
or
at
best
to
some
particular
Letters
of
Merchants
residing
in
this
City
,
with
whom
I
conserve
an
Intimacy
,
for
the
sake
of
Intelligence
,
and
for
other
Causes
.
Thus
I
should
have
been
in
Ignorance
to
this
Day
,
what
Issue
the
Bassa
of
Aleppo's
Rebellion
had
,
were
it
not
for
an
Accidental
Interview
I
lately
had
of
some
French
Travellers
,
who
came
from
Constantinople
.
These
inform'd
me
of
the
sudden
Fate
of
that
Bassa
,
when
he
was
at
the
Height
of
all
his
Grandeur
,
within
a
few
Days
March
of
the
Imperial
City
,
at
the
Head
of
a
Potent
Army
,
and
just
upon
the
Point
of
Accommodation
with
the
Grand
Signior
.
They
much
extol
his
Bravery
and
Resolution
:
For
the
French
are
Naturally
Lovers
of
such
as
dare
boldly
oppose
their
Sovereign
.
They
equally
condemn
the
sly
Perfidiousness
of
Mortaza
Bassa
,
to
whose
safe
Conduct
the
Generous
Rebel
trusted
his
Life
,
and
by
that
Easiness
lost
it
.
Yet
they
applaud
Mortaza's
Loyalty
,
Courage
and
Wisdom
,
with
the
Eminent
Services
he
afterwards
did
the
Empire
,
in
leading
the
Army
against
Ragotski
,
Prince
of
Transylvania
,
which
at
length
lifted
him
to
the
Government
of
Babylon
.
All
these
Things
had
been
hid
from
me
,
were
not
the
Nazarenes
my
Intelligencers
.
Nor
should
I
have
known
how
the
Rebellion
was
carried
on
after
his
Death
by
his
Revengeful
Nephew
,
by
the
Son
of
Cheusaien
Bassa
,
by
a
Bey
of
Egypt
,
and
other
Malecontents
.
Yet
such
Passages
are
fit
for
a
Man
in
my
Post
to
be
acquainted
with
,
that
he
may
have
a
clear
Idea
of
his
Master's
Circumstances
,
and
so
apply
himself
more
effectually
to
serve
him
.
It
had
not
been
amiss
,
if
I
had
receiv'd
timely
Intelligence
of
the
Death
of
Prince
Ragotski
,
in
Regard
there
was
always
a
private
Correspondence
between
him
and
this
Court.
Which
ceasing
by
his
Death
,
it
had
been
worth
my
Pains
to
observe
,
whether
it
would
be
continued
by
his
Successor
,
or
what
other
Measures
they
would
take
.
'T
is
true
I
was
acquainted
with
this
,
but
not
by
the
Ministers
of
the
Port.
I
heard
also
of
all
the
following
Commotions
in
Transylvania
,
occasion'd
by
the
different
Factions
of
Michael
Apafi
and
Kemini
Janos
,
the
Two
Rival
Princes
.
I
was
not
sorry
for
this
News
,
knowing
that
the
Divisions
of
the
Nazarenes
strengthen
the
Unity
and
Force
of
the
Mussulman
Empire
.
I
was
likewise
inform'd
of
the
Fate
of
Mortaza
,
Bassa
of
Babylon
,
who
fell
a
Victim
to
the
Grand
Vizier's
Jealousy
;
with
many
other
Passages
.
But
neither
from
the
Port
,
nor
from
any
other
Hands
could
I
learn
the
least
Intelligence
of
the
Venetian
War
,
and
what
Progress
our
Arms
have
made
in
Candia
,
Dalmatia
,
and
the
other
Dominions
of
the
Republick
.
Which
makes
me
conclude
,
that
either
the
Grand
Signor's
Residence
at
Adrianople
,
abated
his
Inclinations
to
Martial
Affairs
,
which
is
also
the
Common
Opinion
of
the
Christians
here
in
the
West
;
or
,
that
the
War
in
Hungary
for
a
while
superseded
all
other
Designs
.
However
it
be
,
't
is
certain
the
Successes
of
the
Ottoman
Arms
in
taking
Newhausel
,
Leventz
,
Novigrod
,
and
other
Places
of
Strength
,
with
the
terrible
Incursions
of
the
Tartars
through
Moravia
and
Austria
,
put
the
whole
German
Empire
into
a
great
Consternation
.
Embassadors
are
sent
from
the
Imperial
Court
to
all
the
Christian
Princes
,
imploring
their
Assistance
in
this
General
Danger
of
Europe
.
Here
is
one
arriv'd
at
this
Court
,
whom
they
call
Count
Strozzi
,
a
Person
of
good
Address
,
and
Master
of
much
Eloquence
.
He
has
prevail'd
on
the
French
King
to
maintain
at
his
own
Charges
Six
Thousand
Horse
and
Foot
,
to
serve
against
the
Victorious
Osmans
.
A
great
many
Persons
of
Quality
,
have
listed
themselves
as
Voluntiers
;
and
the
meaner
Sort
talk
of
nothing
but
marching
to
Constantinople
,
and
driving
the
Turks
back
to
Scythia
,
from
whence
they
first
came
.
Courteous
Bassa
,
thou
wilt
laugh
at
the
Vanity
of
these
Infidels
,
who
consider
not
that
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
and
Miracles
of
his
Prophet
,
our
Emperour
is
the
King
of
all
the
Kings
on
the
Earth
,
the
Mightiest
of
the
Mighty
ones
;
the
Phoenix
of
Honour
,
Power
,
and
Unparallell'd
Majesty
;
Brother
and
Companion
of
the
Sun
,
Moon
and
Stars
;
a
Prince
of
a
Mysterious
and
Sublime
Lineage
,
in
whom
are
center'd
all
Glory
and
Excellency
;
the
Shadow
of
God
on
Earth
!
The
Breath
of
Fame
goes
before
the
Van-Couriers
of
his
Armies
,
purifying
all
Places
,
and
filling
them
with
Veneration
and
Terror
.
The
Dust
that
is
rais'd
by
his
Heroick
Cavalry
,
passing
through
the
Air
,
causes
Trembling
and
Astonishment
in
the
Hearts
of
the
Christians
.
The
Infidels
fall
before
the
Fatal
Cymetars
of
True
Believers
.
May
the
Angel
of
the
House
of
Ismael
continue
to
prosper
the
Holy
Off-spring
,
to
extend
their
Conquests
,
and
propagate
the
Faith
unblemish'd
;
that
the
Names
of
Alla
and
Mahomet
may
be
heard
in
all
Climates
,
and
from
the
utmost
Borders
of
the
Earth
.
Paris
,
5th
.
of
the
6th
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1664.
LETTER
XI
.
To
Isouf
,
his
Kinsman
,
a
Merchant
at
Astracan
.
I
Have
often
wonder'd
,
why
among
the
Rest
of
the
Nations
in
Christendom
,
thou
would'st
not
bestow
the
least
Transient
Visit
on
Spain
!
But
upon
more
mature
Consideration
,
I
find
thou
art
a
Man
of
Judgment
in
Travelling
.
That
Country
lies
under
a
very
ill
Character
,
for
the
Penury
of
all
Things
necessary
to
sustain
the
Lives
of
the
Natives
;
and
by
Consequence
,
't
is
not
to
be
thought
,
they
can
spare
much
for
Strangers
.
A
very
Inhospitable
Region
,
abounding
in
Beggars
,
Thieves
and
Drones
:
Full
of
Wine
and
Gold
,
yet
barren
of
Corn
,
and
Rich
People
.
Thou
wilt
not
think
this
a
Paradox
,
when
thou
shalt
consider
,
That
the
Spaniards
have
all
their
Corn
from
France
,
Germany
,
or
Sicily
:
And
that
for
this
and
other
Reasons
,
Spain
is
but
like
a
Sieve
through
which
the
Immense
Treasures
of
Peru
and
Mexico
,
are
drain'd
into
other
Countries
.
You
may
Travel
some
Days
together
in
Spain
,
without
seeing
any
Thing
save
the
dry
Face
of
a
Desart
.
And
if
you
chance
to
meet
with
a
House
,
wherein
you
may
shelter
your self
,
and
your
Horse
,
expect
no
better
than
a
Ramezan-Entertainment
.
For
you
must
fast
all
Day
,
and
think
your self
much
respected
,
if
you
can
get
a
few
Onions
,
or
other
Roots
and
Herbs
,
with
a
Morsel
of
Bread
and
Flesh
at
Night
.
to
keep
you
from
being
sensible
,
That
you
are
actually
starving
.
Then
the
Inhabitants
are
the
Proudest
People
on
Earth
.
You
shall
meet
with
none
but
Kings
,
Princes
,
Viceroys
,
or
at
least
Men
that
conceit
themselves
such
.
They
are
also
Merciless
in
their
Revenge
;
Cruel
,
Obdurate
,
Covetous
,
Morose
and
Inexorable
.
In
a
Word
,
Spain
is
the
Jesuites
Paradise
;
the
Jews
Purgatory
;
and
the
Hell
of
Women
.
I
therefore
commend
thy
Fortune
,
or
thy
Prudence
rather
which
would
not
suffer
thee
to
fall
into
the
Hands
of
those
Barbarians
,
nor
think
it
worth
thy
Pains
to
breath
an
Air
infected
with
so
many
Vices
.
Thou
hast
pass'd
through
many
more
inviting
Provinces
,
and
art
at
last
happily
seated
to
thy
Mind
.
Improve
thy
Opportunities
in
doing
good
.
I
sent
a
Letter
to
our
Cousin
Solyman
,
advising
him
to
give
thee
a
Visit
.
If
he
comes
,
receive
him
kindly
,
and
perform
the
Part
of
a
Kinsman
;
put
all
Expences
to
my
Account
,
and
remember
that
no
Man
is
born
for
himself
.
Paris
,
the
6th
.
of
the
7th
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1664.
LETTER
XII
.
To
Afis
Bassa
.
ALL
Europe
is
alarm'd
with
the
Mighty
Preparations
which
our
Invincible
Sovereign
is
making
to
invade
the
German
Empire
.
Great
is
their
Consternation
and
Fear
,
and
Couriers
are
every
where
running
up
and
down
from
one
Kingdom
and
Court
to
another
,
to
remonstrate
the
Common
Danger
,
and
beg
Assistance
.
Every
Body
appears
Zealous
in
a
Cause
which
concerns
all
Christendom
,
and
the
French
King
has
lent
the
Emperour
Eight
Thousand
Men.
The
Duke
of
Beaufort
is
also
gone
with
a
Squadron
of
Ships
to
encounter
the
Corsairs
of
Argiers
,
and
other
Dominions
of
Barbary
.
The
Pope
has
sent
to
the
Emperour's
Assistance
Six
Thousand
Foot
,
and
Two
Thousand
Horse
.
And
the
Rest
of
the
Emperour's
Allies
are
raising
Levies
for
him
as
fast
as
they
can
:
It
being
current
News
,
that
the
Grand
Signior
in
Person
,
is
at
the
Head
of
Two
Hundred
Thousand
Men
,
entring
Hungary
as
a
Conqueror
:
That
he
has
taken
above
Forty
Towns
,
ruin'd
all
the
Country
where
he
pass'd
through
,
and
that
in
a
little
time
he
will
be
at
the
Walls
of
Vienna
.
In
the
mean
time
,
this
Court
appears
Insensible
of
the
General
Danger
which
threatens
Christendom
.
They
are
altogether
taken
up
in
Ballets
,
Plays
,
and
Feasting
,
minding
their
own
Interest
more
than
that
of
their
Neighbours
,
and
revelling
as
if
the
King
of
France
were
sole
Monarch
of
the
World
.
Here
is
arrived
a
Legate
from
Rome
,
to
compose
the
Differences
between
the
Pope
and
this
Crown
.
His
Name
is
Cardinal
Chisi
.
He
is
receiv'd
with
unparallell'd
Magnificence
,
as
if
he
were
an
Angel
from
Heaven
:
For
the
French
King
loves
to
shew
his
Grandeur
on
such
Occasions
.
Besides
,
all
the
Nations
which
are
in
the
Communion
of
the
Latin
Church
,
have
an
unreserv'd
Veneration
for
the
Roman
Mufti
,
whom
they
esteem
the
Successor
of
Peter
the
Prince
of
the
Apostles
.
This
young
Monarch
has
a
large
Soul
.
The
whole
World
seems
too
little
to
satisfy
his
Ambition
.
He
lays
the
Foundation
of
Designs
,
greater
than
those
of
Alexander
,
the
Conqueror
of
Asia
.
He
heaps
up
Money
at
a
prodigious
Rate
,
raises
vast
Armies
,
builds
Magnificent
Palaces
,
keeps
Kings
in
Pension
,
supports
many
Princes
of
Germany
;
and
in
a
Word
,
commands
more
of
them
,
than
does
the
Emperour
himself
,
who
is
their
Lawful
Sovereign
.
Yet
after
all
I
cannot
perceive
that
he
loses
any
Degree
of
that
Respect
which
he
owes
,
and
which
his
Predecessors
have
always
paid
to
the
Grand
Signior
,
who
is
the
undeniable
Arbiter
of
the
whole
World
.
God
grant
our
Sovereign
long
Life
,
perpetual
Victories
,
and
a
good
Stomach
to
his
Meat
,
which
the
King
of
France
wants
,
to
the
Accomplishment
of
his
happiness
:
For
at
present
he
feeds
like
a
Sparrow
.
Paris
,
the
19th
.
of
the
8th
.
Moon
.
of
the
Year
1664.
LETTER
XIII
.
To
Hamet
,
Reis
Effendi
,
Principal
Secretary
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
.
THou
wilt
perceive
the
vast
Respect
I
have
for
thee
,
by
my
frequent
Dispatches
.
Thy
Commands
are
to
me
as
the
Laws
and
Sanctions
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
,
which
I
will
never
violate
.
I
am
no
Flatterer
;
witness
my
Letters
to
some
of
the
Grandees
;
wherein
I
have
not
spar'd
to
reprove
their
Vices
,
Errors
,
and
Male-Administration
.
If
a
Bassa
has
been
unjust
,
seditious
,
or
engag'd
in
Rebellious
Practices
:
If
he
has
prov'd
an
Extortioner
,
a
Drunkard
,
or
a
Tyrant
;
he
has
not
escap'd
without
a
due
Reprimand
.
I
have
been
bold
in
correcting
,
advising
,
and
giving
Counsel
to
the
Greatest
Ministers
in
the
Empire
.
And
this
was
a
Province
appointed
me
by
the
Flower
of
Sublime
Glory
,
the
Phoenix
of
Honour
,
Sole
Favourite
and
Trustee
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
the
Vizir
Azem
,
in
whose
Custody
were
the
Seals
of
Imperial
Secrets
,
Majestick
Decrees
,
and
Royal
Edicts
:
Who
being
the
Primum
Mobile
of
the
Refulgent
Mussulman
State
,
gave
Life
,
Activity
,
and
Order
,
to
all
the
Inferior
Orbs
,
Springs
,
and
Instruments
of
Government
.
I
receiv'd
this
Command
many
Years
ago
;
and
he
that
gave
it
me
,
is
gone
to
the
World
of
Spirits
.
Yer
the
Injunction
remains
in
Force
,
being
stamp'd
with
the
Mysterious
Signet
,
the
Character
of
Supreme
and
Immutable
Authority
.
In
Obedience
to
which
,
I
have
never
warp'd
or
flinch'd
from
the
duty
enjoyn'd
me
.
And
to
demonstrate
,
that
I
did
not
do
this
in
a
vain
Ostentation
of
the
Power
which
was
given
me
;
I
have
not
fail'd
all
along
to
pay
to
a
Man
of
Merit
,
the
Attach
and
Veneration
which
was
his
due
.
'T
is
with
inexpressible
Pleasure
,
I
throw
my self
at
the
Feet
of
a
Wise
and
Vertuous
Man
;
with
extream
complacency
I
kiss
the
Dust
whereon
he
treads
,
and
unfold
all
my
Faculties
,
in
expressing
my
Esteem
.
I
am
full
of
Platonick
Love
,
and
build
Altars
in
my
Breast
,
to
a
Soul
deserving
the
Innocent
Sacrifices
of
amorous
Passions
;
the
Incense
of
Gratitude
,
and
a
pure
Affection
,
an
Holocaust
of
Integrity
and
Loyal
Friendship
.
I
protest
,
by
the
hopes
I
have
of
sitting
on
the
Banks
of
the
Rivers
in
Eden
,
and
of
being
regal'd
in
the
delectable
Chioscs
of
Paradise
,
that
I
honour
thy
Learning
and
other
Sage
Perfections
;
that
unblemish'd
Life
,
those
excellent
Morals
,
and
the
unparallell'd
Sweetness
of
Modesty
,
which
Crowns
all
thy
Actions
.
But
I
will
say
no
more
to
a
Man
who
cannot
hear
his
own
Praises
.
The
best
Method
of
expressing
my
Regard
,
will
be
to
answer
thy
Expectations
,
in
presenting
thee
with
the
true
Pourtraicture
of
these
Western
Nations
and
People
,
which
thou
so
passionately
covetest
.
I
must
desire
thee
to
excuse
the
Confusion
and
want
of
Order
in
my
Letters
;
since
I
send
thee
a
Medly
of
Remarks
,
as
they
come
to
my
Knowledge
and
Memory
.
It
is
not
long
ago
since
I
wrote
to
Isouf
Eb'n
Achmed
,
a
Kinsman
of
mine
,
a
Merchant
at
Astracan
;
and
among
other
Things
,
I
took
Notice
of
his
neglecting
to
see
Spain
in
his
Travels
;
for
he
has
been
in
most
of
the
Kingdoms
of
Europe
,
and
over
all
Asia
and
Africk
.
In
that
Letter
I
describ'd
Spain
in
its
worst
Colours
,
Now
I
will
shew
it
to
thee
in
another
Figure
,
without
swerving
from
the
Truth
:
For
every
Country
has
its
Perfections
and
Excellencies
,
as
well
as
its
Defects
and
Blemishes
.
If
Spain
have
a
barren
Soil
for
Corn
,
Nature
has
made
Amends
for
that
Fault
,
in
the
Purity
of
the
Air
,
and
the
Plenty
of
Fruits
:
The
Sands
of
her
Rivers
are
the
most
perfect
Gold
.
Her
Villages
,
tho'
few
,
are
greater
,
and
more
Populous
than
some
Cities
,
witness
Madrid
.
Her
Mountains
are
of
Iron
,
Marble
,
and
Jasper
.
Her
Vallies
underlaid
with
Lead
,
Brass
,
and
Silver
.
Spain
of
old
was
the
Tharsis
of
Solomon
,
the
Ophir
of
the
Phoenicians
,
and
the
Peru
of
Rome
.
In
those
Days
the
Inhabitants
of
Spain
were
Famous
for
their
Fortitude
,
and
Invincible
Constancy
.
'T
is
recorded
,
that
the
Inhabitants
of
Sagunto
in
the
Province
of
Valentia
,
when
they
were
besieg'd
by
Hannibal
,
and
sore
press'd
by
the
Carthaginians
,
chose
to
burn
themselves
,
with
their
Wives
,
Children
and
all
their
Wealth
,
rather
than
yield
to
their
Enemies
.
Their
Fidelity
also
was
so
remarkable
,
that
some
of
the
Roman
Emperours
had
always
a
Guard
of
Spaniards
near
their
Persons
;
as
the
French
King
,
the
Pope
,
and
other
Princes
do
now
confide
in
the
trusty
Swisses
.
But
tho'
there
remain
still
some
scatter'd
Remnants
of
the
Ancient
Vertue
among
them
,
especially
in
Biscay
and
Castile
,
yet
the
greatest
Part
of
the
Spaniards
are
degenerated
.
They
make
no
Figure
now
in
the
World
,
but
only
for
their
Gold
,
and
the
Vastness
of
their
Dominions
.
For
they
possess
the
best
half
of
America
,
are
Lords
of
Two
Mighty
Empires
,
and
not
without
large
Territories
in
the
other
Three
Quarters
of
the
World
.
Yet
the
too
great
Extent
of
their
Power
has
weaken'd
its
Vigor
;
the
Affluence
of
their
Wealth
,
has
really
impoverish'd
them
;
and
by
straining
their
Honour
too
high
,
they
have
crack'd
it
,
being
now
of
little
or
no
Eeem
in
Europe
.
Their
Glory
fades
,
at
the
rising
Grandeur
of
France
,
which
makes
radiant
and
swift
Advances
towards
its
Zenith
.
This
young
Monarch
is
already
become
the
Arbiter
of
all
Christendom
,
Accomplish'd
Minister
,
there
is
nothing
in
Nature
stedfast
:
The
World
is
but
an
Eternal
Circulation
of
Events
,
Vicissitudes
,
and
Changes
without
Beginning
or
End
.
Only
God
remains
Immutable
,
in
his
own
Essence
,
which
is
the
Center
of
every
thing
.
May
thou
and
I
meet
there
,
and
then
we
shall
be
eternally
happy
.
Adieu
.
Paris
,
12th
.
of
the
9th
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1664.
LETTER
XIV
.
To
Musu
Abu'l
Yahyan
,
Professor
of
Philosophy
at
Fez.
BY
the
Faith
and
Obedience
I
owe
to
Mohammed
our
Holy
Lawgiver
;
by
the
Alcoran
,
and
all
that
is
esteem'd
Sacred
among
the
Mussulmans
,
I
swear
,
thy
long
Silence
made
me
conclude
my
First
Letter
was
unwelcome
to
thee
.
But
now
I
'm
convinc'd
to
the
contrary
.
Thy
generous
Answer
has
remov'd
my
Apprehensions
,
and
fill'd
me
with
Complacency
.
Henceforth
I
shall
rest
assur'd
and
confident
of
thy
Friendship
,
promising
my self
vast
Improvements
from
so
learned
a
Conversation
,
tho'
only
by
Letters
at
many
hundred
Leagues
Distance
.
As
to
what
thou
requirest
of
me
,
concerning
the
various
Languages
of
Europe
,
I
will
inform
thee
the
best
I
can
,
according
to
the
Observations
I
have
made
,
and
the
Intelligence
I
have
receiv'd
from
Men
of
Letters
,
and
from
Books
,
which
are
the
Pictures
of
learned
Souls
,
Mirrors
wherein
they
may
behold
their
own
Perfections
,
whilst
they
are
on
Earth
,
and
after
their
Departure
to
the
Invisibles
,
other
Men
may
see
the
Interiour
Beauties
of
their
Mind
represented
to
the
Life
.
For
Words
are
the
perfect
Sculpture
of
the
Intellect
,
or
at
least
its
Mezzo-Tinto
.
They
are
the
express
Portraicture
of
Divine
and
Humane
Reason
.
Thus
the
Alcoran
is
call'd
by
some
of
our
Holy
Doctors
,
The
True
Image
of
Original
and
Increated
Wisdom
.
Now
of
all
the
Words
and
Languages
on
Earth
,
thou
know'st
the
Preheminence
has
been
for
ever
given
to
those
of
the
East
,
and
among
them
to
the
Arabian
,
both
in
Regard
of
its
Purity
,
and
of
its
Antiquity
,
from
whence
it
is
Styl'd
the
Virgin-Mother
of
Languages
,
the
Dialect
of
the
Blessed
above
.
Thou
know'st
,
that
for
this
Reason
it
is
,
the
True
Faithful
covet
no
Species
of
Learning
more
ardently
than
to
be
perfectly
skill'd
in
so
Divine
a
Speech
,
wherein
the
Volume
of
Celestial
Majesty
was
penn'd
in
Heaven
before
the
Throne
of
God
,
and
sent
down
on
Earth
by
the
Hand
of
Gabriel
,
Prince
of
the
Messengers
who
fly
on
the
Errands
of
the
Omnipotent
.
It
was
sent
I
say
,
to
the
Prophet
,
who
could
neither
write
nor
read
,
that
the
World
might
be
convinc'd
of
its
Divine
Original
.
Yet
the
Incredulous
will
not
believe
:
Tho'
it
is
manifest
to
any
Man
of
Impartial
Sense
,
That
a
Person
altogether
ignorant
of
Letters
,
could
not
possibly
compose
a
Book
,
the
most
Elegant
that
ever
was
penn'd
in
the
World
,
and
wherein
not
the
least
Blemish
or
Contradiction
can
be
found
from
the
Chapter
of
the
Preface
,
to
the
last
Versicle
,
which
winds
up
the
whole
Volume
.
Oh!
obdurate
Hearts
of
Infidels
;
Oh!
wilfully
Blind
,
that
shut
their
Eyes
against
the
Splendors
of
Eternal
Light
:
Oh!
resolvedly
Deaf
,
that
stop
their
Ears
against
the
Voice
of
God
and
his
Prophet
,
neither
will
they
listen
to
the
soft
Whispers
which
are
wafted
from
Paradise
.
Such
are
the
Nazarenes
,
who
for
the
Sake
of
the
Greek
and
Roman
Tongues
,
of
which
they
are
passionately
enamour'd
,
educate
their
Children
in
a
fair
Way
to
believe
all
the
Monstrous
Fictions
of
the
Ancient
Poets
,
or
at
least
all
the
Lying
Tales
and
Legends
of
their
own
Priests
,
which
are
Ten
Times
more
Fabulous
than
the
Former
,
and
more
Inconsistent
with
Reason
.
And
this
they
do
rather
than
be
at
the
Pains
of
learning
Arabick
,
which
would
instruct
them
in
Truths
as
Clear
and
Serene
as
the
Orient
Sun
.
I
shall
say
little
of
these
Two
ancient
Languages
of
Greece
and
Rome
,
in
Regard
they
being
now
grown
Obsolete
,
and
only
to
be
learn'd
in
Schools
,
thou
,
no
doubt
,
art
vers'd
in
them
ad
Vnguem
,
as
the
Latins
phrase
it
.
That
which
seems
properest
for
me
to
inform
thee
of
,
is
,
That
the
Roman
or
Latin
Tongue
appears
like
an
old
Antiquated
Mother
thrust
out
of
Doors
by
her
Four
ungrateful
Daughters
,
Italian
,
French
,
Spanish
,
and
Portugueze
.
These
are
her
Natural
Off-spring
,
begot
during
the
Roman
Conquests
in
the
West
,
and
degenerating
after
that
Empire
was
in
its
Decline
.
So
that
now
they
are
taken
for
no
better
than
Mongrels
or
Bastards
.
In
Spanish
there
is
a
great
Mixture
of
Gothish
and
Moresco
Words
;
the
French
retain
many
of
their
old
Gaulish
Idioms
.
The
Italian
is
corrupted
with
a
Hotch-poth
of
Words
,
left
by
the
Vandals
,
Huns
and
Longobards
.
Yet
that
Fault
is
recompenc'd
by
Abundance
of
Greek
Etymologies
.
As
for
the
Portugueze
,
't
is
but
a
Dialect
of
Spanish
,
and
lies
under
the
same
Imperfections
.
The
only
pure
Maternal
Languages
now
current
among
the
common
People
in
any
Part
of
Europe
,
are
the
Teutonick
,
Sclavonick
,
and
British
:
The
First
is
spoken
in
Germany
to
Perfection
,
but
corruptly
in
Suedeland
,
Denmark
and
the
Vnited
Provinces
.
The
Second
is
common
to
the
Hungarians
,
Moldavians
,
Poles
,
Rashians
,
and
many
other
Nations
.
The
last
is
confin'd
to
the
Welsh
,
a
People
inhabiting
a
Corner
of
Great
Britain
,
driven
thither
by
the
Victorious
Saxons
their
Conquerors
,
above
a
Thousand
Years
ago
.
As
for
the
Rest
,
they
are
only
mix'd
Dialects
,
and
so
not
worth
taking
Notice
of
;
excepting
one
Mountainous
Part
of
Spain
,
where
the
Inhabitants
are
said
to
speak
Pure
Arabick
at
this
Day
.
They
are
suppos'd
to
be
a
Remnant
of
the
Moors
.
The
Criticks
here
in
the
West
,
use
to
give
these
following
Rules
in
Reference
to
Languages
.
If
you
would
address
to
God
,
speak
in
Greek
or
Latin
,
because
of
their
Antiquity
,
Purity
,
and
Majestick
Loftiness
.
If
to
Kings
,
speak
in
Spanish
,
in
Regard
of
its
low
Pronunciation
and
Gravity
:
If
to
Men
,
use
Italian
,
to
Women
,
French
;
to
Dogs
,
Welsh
:
But
if
you
would
affright
an
Enemy
,
or
the
Devil
himself
,
speak
High-Dutch
.
They
relate
a
Story
of
a
German
Embassador
at
the
French
Court
,
who
deliver'd
his
Message
in
Teutonick
;
which
when
a
certain
Grandee
heard
,
and
took
Notice
of
its
harsh
and
strong
Emphasis
,
he
swore
't
was
his
Opinion
,
That
this
was
the
Language
wherein
God
curs'd
Adam
,
Eve
,
and
the
Serpent
.
The
German
turning
to
him
,
answer'd
briskly
,
'T
is
possible
,
Monsieur
,
it
may
be
so
;
but
then
I
hope
you
'll
grant
,
that
French
was
the
Occasion
of
this
Curse
,
when
the
Devil
chose
to
tempt
Eve
in
that
Language
for
its
Effeminacy
,
wheedling
her
à
la
mode
de
Paris
,
to
eat
the
forbidden
Fruit.
Renowned
Musu
,
do
me
the
Honour
of
frequent
Letters
:
Instruct
me
in
Things
whereof
I
'm
ignorant
:
Make
me
familiar
with
the
Remarkables
of
the
Country
where
thou
residest
:
Transport
Fez
,
with
the
other
Parts
of
Africk
which
are
known
to
thee
;
transport
them
I
say
successively
to
Paris
every
Moon
,
on
a
Piece
of
Paper
,
and
I
will
send
thee
all
Christendom
by
way
of
Exchange
:
For
thus
it
becomes
the
Lovers
of
Wisdom
,
to
barter
for
Knowledge
.
Paris
,
10th
.
of
the
11th
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1664.
LETTER
XV.
To
Osman
Adrooneth
,
Astrologer
to
the
Sultan
at
Adrianople
.
THose
of
thy
Profession
here
in
the
West
are
wholly
taken
up
in
contemplating
a
certain
Comet
which
appears
in
the
Firmament
.
'T
is
of
that
Sort
which
they
call
[
Bearded
.
]
And
some
will
have
it
to
resemble
a
Lyon
,
others
say
't
is
like
a
Dragon
,
a
Crocodile
,
a
Bear
,
and
I
know
not
what
.
There
is
hardly
a
Species
of
Four-footed
Beasts
,
to
which
the
Giddy
Rabble
do
not
resemble
it
.
And
some
assert
it
to
be
the
perfect
Figure
of
a
Sword
.
The
Mathematicians
are
straining
all
their
Skill
,
to
take
the
true
Dimensions
of
this
Celestial
Apparition
.
The
Painters
are
drawing
it
to
the
Life
;
the
Poets
are
making
Songs
and
Ballads
of
it
.
And
the
more
Learned
Sages
are
framing
Astronomical
Schemes
,
like
so
many
Gins
or
Traps
to
catch
this
Meteor
in
.
They
watch
all
its
Motions
,
and
dog
in
from
one
Heavenly
House
to
another
;
they
track
it
through
the
most
intricate
Paths
of
the
Sky
.
If
it
stands
still
,
or
makes
a
Transient
Address
to
any
Planet
,
Eminent
Star
,
or
Constellation
,
we
are
presently
alarm'd
with
the
News
of
it
,
and
bid
to
be
upon
our
Guard
,
as
if
there
were
some
Mischief
a-plotting
against
us
Above
.
The
World
is
harangu'd
with
Fatal
Predictions
of
Wars
,
Famine
,
Earthquakes
,
and
other
Calamities
,
the
sure
Consequences
of
this
suppos'd
Prodigy
.
Tell
me
,
thou
who
art
Conversant
in
the
Science
of
the
Stars
,
and
the
Mysterious
Philosophy
of
Nature
,
what
these
Comets
are
?
Whether
they
be
only
Exhalations
drawn
up
into
the
Higher
Region
of
the
Air
,
by
the
Force
of
the
Sun
;
Or
,
whether
they
be
more
solid
and
durable
Substances
?
Whether
they
be
of
a
Posthumous
Origin
like
the
Clouds
,
Hail
,
Rain
,
Snow
,
and
other
Meteors
,
the
daily
Products
of
Nature
,
the
Upstart
Off-spring
of
the
Elements
?
Or
,
whether
they
are
in
the
Rank
of
those
Beings
,
whose
Antiquity
is
untraceable
,
which
are
as
Old
as
the
World
;
such
as
the
Sun
,
Moon
,
Stars
,
and
this
Earth
whereon
we
tread
?
For
my
part
,
I
believe-'tis
no
Heresy
in
Science
,
whatever
't
is
in
Religion
,
to
start
New
Maxims
.
For
ought
we
know
,
both
in
the
one
and
the
other
,
what
we
call
Innovation
,
is
but
a
Reviving
those
Principles
,
which
through
Desuetude
,
or
the
Corruption
of
Times
are
grown
Obsolete
,
out
of
Date
and
forgotten
,
tho'
really
the
most
Primitive
and
Ancient
Truths
in
the
World
.
Thus
I
cannot
forbear
thinking
there
are
some
other
Globes
scatter'd
up
and
down
the
Infinite
Expanse
,
beside
those
whose
Continual
Brightness
exposes
them
to
our
Eyes
.
The
Moon
,
't
is
known
,
with
Venus
and
other
Planets
,
receive
their
Light
Gradually
from
the
Sun
,
by
Hemispheres
:
So
that
't
is
certain
each
of
these
Orbicular
Bodies
is
always
Dark
by
Half
.
And
where
is
the
Solecism
,
if
we
suppose
there
are
other
Opake
Bodies
in
the
Firmament
which
receive
no
Light
at
all
,
and
by
their
Nature
and
Qualities
,
are
Incapable
of
receiving
any
but
from
within
themselves
?
So
we
may
suppose
these
Comets
to
be
such
solid
Globes
,
made
Resplendent
by
an
Eruption
of
their
Central
Fires
.
God
only
knows
the
Truth
in
such
Cases
.
And
thou
art
better
able
to
decide
these
Questions
than
I.
Therefore
referring
it
to
thy
Sage
Judgment
,
I
pray
him
who
made
the
Stars
,
and
orders
their
Dominion
on
Earth
,
to
bless
thee
with
Favourable
Influences
,
That
thy
Soul
may
be
always
like
a
Land
flourishing
under
the
Sweet
Aspects
of
Orion
and
the
Pleiades
.
Paris
,
22d
.
of
the
12th
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1664.
LETTER
XVI
.
To
Hamet
,
Reis
Effendi
,
Principal
Secretary
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
.
THE
French
have
had
so
many
Occasions
of
Joy
of
late
,
that
it
is
hard
to
determine
,
which
affects
them
most
nearly
.
The
Satisfaction
which
the
Pope
gave
this
Monarch
,
for
the
Injuries
formerly
done
to
his
Embassador
at
Rome
,
began
the
Triumph
of
the
French
Court
.
I
have
already
sent
Intelligence
of
that
Quarrel
,
and
how
high
the
Resentments
of
the
King
flew
,
on
the
same
Day
that
he
receiv'd
the
First
News
of
so
Barbarous
an
Affront
.
Now
I
shall
acquaint
thee
,
That
there
ensu'd
a
Treaty
between
them
at
Pisa
,
a
City
of
Italy
in
the
Dukedom
of
Tuscany
,
after
the
French
Troops
had
terrified
them
into
a
State-Penitence
,
by
the
menacing
Approaches
they
made
toward
the
Ecclesiastical
Territories
,
through
the
Principalities
of
Modena
and
Parma
.
These
Two
are
Friends
to
France
,
and
their
Interest
makes
them
so
,
in
Regard
that
Crown
protects
'em
from
the
Pope's
Oppression
,
who
is
always
esteem'd
an
III
Neighbour
,
by
the
Italian
Princes
,
whose
Dominions
lie
next
to
his
.
For
this
Roman
Prelate
is
very
Potent
and
Rich
;
he
would
in
a
short
time
be
Lord
of
all
Europe
in
Temporals
as
well
as
Spirituals
,
were
he
not
curb'd
by
the
King
of
France
and
his
Allies
.
This
makes
all
the
little
Sovereigns
round
about
Rome
,
stand
in
Awe
of
the
Monarch
,
who
was
born
to
command
Crowned
Heads
.
Wonder
not
at
the
Expression
:
For
I
tell
thee
,
some
of
the
greatest
Princes
in
Europe
are
his
Pensioners
.
This
very
Quarrel
with
the
Pope
,
has
gain'd
the
French
King
Three
Cardinals
more
than
were
his
Friends
formerly
.
The
Conclusion
of
the
Treaty
was
,
That
the
Pope
should
send
a
Legate
de
Latere
into
France
,
to
pacify
the
King's
Wrath
;
and
that
the
Militia
or
Roman
Guards
whom
they
call
Sbirri
and
Corses
,
should
be
for
ever
abolish'd
,
and
a
Pyramid
to
be
erected
over
against
their
Guard-House
,
with
an
Inscription
in
Latin
and
French
,
declaring
their
Crime
and
Punishment
.
This
put
the
Court
of
France
into
a
very
Jolly
Humour
.
They
fell
presently
to
Feasting
and
Revelling
;
and
the
King
's
next
Project
was
the
Conquest
of
Barbary
.
To
this
End
he
sent
the
Duke
of
Beaufort
with
a
Fleet
of
Great
Ships
,
to
clear
the
Seas
of
African
Corsairs
,
that
so
an
Army
might
be
safely
transported
from
Toulon
,
and
landed
on
the
opposite
Shore
.
His
Design
in
this
was
to
reduce
the
Inhabitants
of
those
Happy
Countries
to
the
old
Idolatry
of
their
Forefathers
,
to
plant
there
the
Nazarene
Superstion
,
and
make
himself
the
Sole
Lord
and
Proprietor
of
Africk
.
I
cannot
divine
what
Success
he
will
have
in
this
great
Enterprize
;
but
it
appears
as
if
God
were
angry
with
the
Mussulmans
:
Such
continual
Losses
they
sustain
by
Land
and
Sea
.
It
is
with
no
small
Grief
I
saw
not
long
ago
,
the
French
who
serv'd
in
Hungary
this
Campagne
,
return
to
Paris
laden
with
the
Spoils
of
True
Believers
.
I
cannot
behold
the
very
Cymetars
and
Ensigns
which
these
Infidels
took
from
the
vanquish'd
Osmans
,
hang
up
in
their
Temples
as
Trophies
of
their
Victory
,
without
inexpressible
Passion
and
Regret
.
'T
is
said
here
,
the
Grand
Signior
has
lost
in
Hungary
above
Thirty
Thousand
Men
this
Campagne
;
whereof
Ten
Thousand
were
kill'd
in
one
Battle
,
and
a
Hundred
and
Fifty
Colours
taken
,
with
Sixteen
Cannons
.
Besides
,
these
Giafers
grate
my
Ears
with
another
Bravado
,
boasting
that
one
French
Ship
of
War
fought
Seven
Hours
with
Three
and
Thirty
of
the
Grand
Signior's
Gallies
,
sunk
Five
,
scatter'd
the
rest
,
and
came
off
with
a
compleat
Victory
.
'T
is
a
vast
Advantage
the
French
have
in
the
Situation
of
their
Country
,
in
that
it
is
wash'd
on
the
South
by
the
Mediterranean
,
on
the
North
by
the
Main
Sea
:
So
that
't
is
easy
for
them
to
curb
the
greatest
Part
of
Europe
on
one
Side
,
and
sufficiently
molest
the
Levantines
on
the
other
.
As
for
the
Western
Parts
,
this
Kingdom
is
their
very
Center
:
where
all
the
Lines
of
War
,
Peace
,
Commerce
and
Traffick
meet
and
terminate
.
She
is
to
Christendom
,
what
Egypt
and
Sicily
were
in
former
Ages
to
the
Empire
of
Old
Rome
,
an
inexhaustible
Granary
.
Whatsoever
desirable
Things
,
Nature
has
frugally
drop'd
here
and
there
in
other
Regions
,
are
found
in
this
Kingdom
as
in
their
Original
Seminary
.
Corn
is
plentiful
as
Grass
,
Wine
is
almost
as
cheap
here
,
as
Water
with
you
in
some
Parts
of
Turky
.
The
Fens
and
Lakes
are
cover'd
with
Wild
Fowl
.
The
Meadows
with
Sheep
,
Deers
,
Goats
and
Oxen.
There
's
nothing
scarce
but
Hens
,
Eggs
,
and
True
Believers
.
I
had
almost
forgot
their
Remarkable
Plenty
of
Sault
,
the
bare
Custom
of
which
,
augments
the
King's
Coffers
with
Four
Millions
of
Zequins
every
Year
.
France
also
abounds
in
Hemp
,
a
most
necessary
Vegetable
,
whereof
she
not
only
makes
all
her
own
Cordage
and
Sails
,
but
also
furnishes
her
Neighbours
;
which
brings
in
a
considerable
Revenue
.
There
is
an
Infinite
Plenty
of
Fruits
,
and
Trees
for
Timber
,
of
Iron
,
Marble
,
Free-stone
,
and
all
Things
necessary
for
Building
Ships
or
Houses
,
for
Defence
or
Offence
by
Land
or
Sea
.
Neither
are
there
wanting
Mines
of
Gold
,
Silver
,
Tin
,
Lead
,
Copper
and
other
Metals
whereof
Men
make
the
Instruments
of
War
,
and
the
Entertainments
of
Peace
.
In
a
word
,
this
Country
is
so
enrich'd
with
every
thing
,
that
some
Historians
and
Philosophers
have
call'd
it
the
Parent
of
Plenty
,
others
the
Fountain
of
Earthly
Bliss
,
the
most
Incomparable
Region
of
this
Globe
,
the
Epitome
of
the
World
,
or
rather
a
little
World
it self
.
Serene
Scribe
,
thou
wilt
not
wonder
at
the
Universal
Successes
of
the
French
Arms
,
when
thou
considerest
these
things
,
and
that
here
the
Provinces
are
Peopl'd
like
Kingdoms
,
the
Cities
appear
like
whole
Provinces
,
for
Multitude
of
Inhabitants
.
To
say
all
in
a
Word
,
The
common
Character
of
France
,
is
the
same
which
Philosophers
give
to
Nature
.
That
there
can
be
no
Vacuum
found
in
it
.
Paris
,
25th
.
of
the
12th
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1664.
LETTER
XVII
.
To
Abdel
Melec
,
Muli
Omar
,
President
of
the
College
of
Sciences
at
Fez.
PErmit
me
to
rush
into
thy
Presence
,
Venerable
Patron
of
Philosophy
,
without
the
usual
Formalities
of
Address
,
or
Punctilio's
of
Introduction
.
Let
me
be
admitted
like
a
Man
with
Coals
of
Fire
on
his
Head
,
as
the
Custom
is
at
the
Imperial
Port
,
in
urgent
Cases
:
For
I
am
newly
inflam'd
afresh
with
Pythagorism
,
Platonism
,
and
Indianism
.
Floods
,
Fires
,
and
other
Devastations
by
War
,
Famine
,
Pestilence
,
Earthquakes
,
and
such
like
Contingencies
,
have
either
quite
abolish'd
the
True
and
Primitive
Science
of
the
First
Ages
,
in
most
Parts
of
the
Earth
;
or
at
least
very
much
diminish'd
and
obscur'd
their
Original
Splendor
.
The
best
Manuscripts
are
lost
,
unless
the
Indians
have
preserv'd
'em
.
Our
Fathers
grew
Torpid
,
Stupified
,
and
Desperate
,
under
the
Publick
Calamities
which
overwhelm'd
whole
Cities
,
Provinces
,
Kingdoms
,
and
Empires
:
There
was
no
Encouragement
for
a
Scribe
or
a
Man
of
Letters
,
to
put
himself
to
a
needless
Toil
in
labouring
to
preserve
the
Records
which
came
from
Heaven
:
Histories
of
the
World
Invisible
,
Celestial
,
Perfect
,
and
Eternal
;
Traditions
of
undiscoverable
Antiquity
;
Pandects
replenish'd
with
Bright
Oriental
Wisdom
,
and
seal'd
with
the
Tetragrammaton
,
which
thou
know'st
is
the
Signet
of
the
First
and
the
Last
;
even
of
the
Divinity
which
comprehends
all
Things
,
and
is
it self
comprehended
of
none
.
Had
they
gone
about
such
a
Task
,
they
knew
that
some
ill
Fate
or
other
would
swallow
their
Writings
,
and
bury
them
in
Eternal
Oblivion
.
Hence
it
is
,
that
at
this
Day
we
can
hardly
boast
of
the
Footsteps
of
ancient
Knowledge
,
a
few
Fragments
and
Reliques
of
Primitive
Learning
,
scatter'd
up
and
down
in
divers
Authors
,
and
much
adulterated
with
the
vain
Opinions
and
Errors
of
After-Times
.
For
every
Writer
was
either
inclin'd
,
or
forc'd
,
to
flatter
the
Age
wherein
he
liv'd
,
and
not
oppose
their
Tenets
.
So
that
now
there
is
scarce
any
True
Philosophy
extant
on
this
side
the
Ganges
.
How
those
Brachmans
only
had
the
Happiness
to
conserve
so
Sacred
a
Treasure
,
can
be
no
other
way
made
out
,
than
by
their
own
constant
Tradition
,
that
the
Deluge
of
Noah
never
reach'd
those
utmost
Borders
of
the
Land
toward
the
East
.
And
perhaps
the
same
Reason
may
be
given
for
the
untraceable
Chronologies
of
the
Chinese
,
their
Neighbours
.
For
tho'
they
differ
in
the
Sentiments
and
Rites
of
their
Religion
,
in
their
Laws
,
Customs
,
and
manner
of
Government
,
yet
they
both
agree
in
affirming
the
World
to
be
indeterminately
Old
,
puting
a
certain
Number
of
Millions
of
Years
,
for
an
uncertain
,
far
beyond
it
;
which
is
but
a
modest
Retrenchment
of
their
own
Thoughts
,
as
if
they
were
unwilling
,
it
should
be
falsly
censur'd
that
they
aim'd
at
an
Hyperbole
.
They
say
,
That
the
First
Matter
is
Co-eternal
with
God
,
as
Light
is
Co-eval
with
the
Sun
,
produc'd
also
,
and
depending
after
the
same
Manner
.
For
as
the
Light
diffus'd
through
the
Air
,
is
not
properly
the
Sun
,
but
an
Inseparable
Effect
of
it
;
so
the
Vniverse
is
not
God
,
but
his
Production
,
ever
subsisting
on
him
,
and
never
to
be
divided
from
his
Eternal
Essence
.
And
for
ought
I
see
,
the
most
significant
Language
in
the
World
has
no
other
way
to
express
things
of
this
abstruse
Nature
.
They
are
too
sublime
for
humane
Thought
;
much
more
do
they
transcend
the
Power
of
Speech
.
All
the
Dialects
on
Earth
are
too
barren
of
Words
,
and
Words
too
defective
in
Sense
,
to
describe
the
Ineffable
Secrets
of
Eternity
.
As
for
the
various
Ranks
of
Beings
,
the
Infinite
Diversity
of
Forms
,
resulting
from
the
First
Matter
,
they
think
it
reasonable
to
believe
,
That
they
were
successively
produc'd
in
time
;
every
one
in
its
Order
,
and
according
to
its
Perfection
.
I
tell
thee
,
it
appears
much
more
Rational
for
me
to
believe
this
,
than
that
the
First
Matter
it self
was
produc'd
out
of
nothing
about
Five
or
Six
Thousand
Years
ago
,
as
the
Jews
and
Christians
seem
to
teach
.
Rather
than
starve
my
Reason
with
so
short
and
Idea
of
the
World's
Age
,
I
would
embrace
the
Sentiments
of
Democritus
and
Epicurus
,
suppose
an
Infinity
of
Spaces
and
Worlds
,
an
Eternity
of
Generations
and
Corruptions
,
a
Continual
Change
not
only
of
Individuals
,
but
of
the
very
Species
of
things
,
through
the
Fatal
Concourse
and
Blending
of
Atomes
:
Yet
not
denying
the
Vnity
of
the
Divine
Essence
,
nor
undervaluing
his
Providence
all
the
while
.
For
these
things
are
,
in
my
Opinion
,
very
compatible
one
with
another
.
I
do
not
pretend
to
be
singular
,
or
set
up
for
a
Dogmatist
.
Neither
am
I
ambitious
of
being
esteem'd
a
Wit
,
by
venting
Notions
above
the
reach
of
Vulgar
Capacities
.
'T
is
only
the
pure
Love
of
Truth
,
which
encourages
me
to
take
this
Liberty
with
thee
,
who
in
Matters
of
Philosophy
art
the
only
Master
of
the
Age.
To
thee
therefore
I
submit
all
my
Sentiments
,
as
to
an
Oracle
;
desiring
thy
Impartial
Answer
,
and
couching
the
Faculties
of
my
Soul
,
in
the
most
humble
Attach
to
thy
Venerable
Wisdom
,
I
become
mute
as
a
Mommie
.
Paris
,
30th
.
of
the
12th
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1664.
LETTER
XVIII
.
To
Mirmadolin
,
Santone
of
the
Vale
of
Sidon
.
WHat
is
this
World
,
that
on
all
sides
Invades
our
Senses
?
This
Earth
under
our
Feet
;
those
Clouds
whirling
over
our
Heads
;
these
Winds
shaking
the
Trees
;
that
Azure
Sky
,
with
all
its
glittering
Ornaments
?
What
's
all
this
but
an
Eternal
Dream
;
a
mere
Shadow
of
God
Almighty's
Thoughts
?
'T
is
pleasant
living
in
it
;
't
is
also
painful
.
In
his
Sense
this
Universe
is
perfectly
good
;
in
ours
't
is
mixed
with
evil
.
He
made
it
for
his
own
Diversion
,
and
our
Scrutiny
.
'T
is
to
us
a
Field
of
Riddles
,
and
Contradictions
.
In
Summer
we
curse
the
Heat
,
and
in
Winter
blaspheme
the
Cold.
Yet
we
bless
both
the
one
and
the
other
,
when
we
feel
'em
in
due
Measure
and
Season
.
One
Hour
,
this
Colour
pleases
the
Eye
,
another
that
;
and
perhaps
in
the
next
,
't
is
disgusted
at
them
both
.
We
never
find
Rest
or
Content
in
any
thing
.
The
softest
Musick
at
some
times
grates
our
Ears
,
like
the
croaking
of
Toads
.
The
most
agreeable
Odours
,
are
as
the
Smell
of
a
Sepulchre
,
loathsome
and
abominable
.
The
most
delectable
Wines
and
Savoury
Meats
,
at
such
Seasons
,
are
unpalatable
as
the
Beverage
and
Diet
of
Hell
.
Neither
can
the
more
insinuating
Charms
of
Women
,
put
us
in
a
better
Humour
.
All
the
whole
System
of
Nature
joined
together
,
is
not
sufficient
to
afford
us
Ease
.
Nothing
but
a
Ray
from
the
Omnipotent
can
alleviate
our
Melancholy
,
or
give
us
a
taste
of
our selves
.
For
we
are
the
very
Deity
in
scatter'd
Fragments
;
or
we
are
separated
Drops
of
the
Divine
Essence
:
Volatile
Spirits
of
Eternity
;
by
Fate
or
Chance
,
fix'd
in
proper
Vehicles
of
Time
,
and
Matter
.
O
Santone
!
This
whole
Corporeal
Vniverse
,
is
but
a
Web
spun
from
the
Bowels
of
an
Infinite
God
,
and
wrought
with
inimitable
Artifice
,
to
catch
Immaterial
Forms
,
Idea's
and
Souls
in
,
which
are
the
Genuine
Off-spring
of
the
Eternal
Mind
.
We
Mortals
of
Humane
Race
,
are
but
so
many
Parcels
of
the
Divinity
in
Disguise
,
trapan'd
into
Bodies
,
by
certain
hidden
Baits
,
Magnets
and
Charms
lurking
in
Embryo's
,
with
which
we
have
some
Sympathy
.
We
are
all
Gods
in
Masquerade
.
So
are
the
Beasts
of
the
Field
,
the
Birds
of
the
Air
,
and
the
Fish
of
the
Sea
.
Let
us
not
therefore
condemn
the
Antique
Ceremonies
of
Gentile
Religion
,
which
taught
Men
to
adore
the
Sun
,
Moon
and
Stars
;
the
Elements
and
all
that
is
within
their
Circumference
,
especially
the
Souls
of
departed
Heroes
,
Demi-Gods
,
Nymphs
,
and
the
rest
of
those
Beings
which
are
the
Eldest
Progeny
of
Eternal
Nature
.
For
in
so
doing
,
they
did
but
build
Altars
to
the
Original
Fountain
of
the
Universe
.
Since
God
is
in
the
Winds
,
in
the
Rain
,
in
the
Thunder
,
Lightning
,
Hail
and
other
Meteors
;
in
the
Heavens
,
and
Air
,
Sun
,
Moon
and
Stars
;
in
the
Fire
,
Earth
and
Water
;
in
Plants
and
Animals
;
finally
,
since
he
is
in
the
Elements
,
and
every
thing
compounded
of
them
;
he
is
not
only
in
them
,
but
is
these
very
Things
by
an
Ineffable
Production
of
himself
.
And
when
the
Final
Consummation
shall
come
,
it
will
be
but
a
withdrawing
all
the
extended
Lines
of
his
Infinity
,
into
their
Center
,
where
thou
and
I
,
and
every
divided
Atome
in
Nature
shall
meet
,
be
united
and
swallowed
up
in
Eternal
Beatitude
.
Amen!
Amen!
Oh
thou
Lord
and
Father
of
all
things
,
Inexhaustible
Abyss
of
Miracles
which
know
no
End
.
Paris
,
6th
.
of
the
1st
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1665.
LETTER
XIX
.
To
the
same
.
SUpposing
it
were
otherwise
than
I
have
said
:
Grant
the
Doctrine
of
Epicurus
true
.
Believe
that
we
and
all
things
were
produc'd
by
the
Fortuitous
Concourse
of
Atomes
.
Yet
still
we
have
the
same
,
or
greater
Reason
to
value
our selves
as
diminutive
Gods
,
since
in
this
Sense
we
must
of
necessity
be
Eternal
,
every
Atome
being
so
,
of
which
we
are
compounded
.
In
the
Opinion
of
these
Philosophers
,
there
's
no
such
thing
as
an
Origin
or
Beginning
of
the
Vniverse
:
Each
Particle
of
Matter
with
them
,
is
as
old
as
the
Divinity
.
We
have
all
rang'd
Eternally
from
one
Form
and
World
to
another
;
danc'd
to
the
measures
of
Fate
,
been
Parts
of
the
Orbs
above
,
and
of
the
Caverns
below
;
stray'd
through
the
Heavens
and
all
the
Elements
;
taken
an
Universal
Carier
,
through
Infinite
and
Endless
Spaces
;
and
are
now
(
as
fix'd
as
we
seem
in
these
solid
Hulks
of
Flesh
)
in
the
same
Hurly-Burly
as
ever
.
These
Bodies
which
we
carry
about
us
,
are
not
compounded
of
the
same
Atomes
as
they
were
Seven
Years
ago
.
There
is
a
perpetual
Flux
and
Reflux
of
Particles
.
We
die
as
fast
as
we
live
.
Every
Moment
substracts
from
our
Duration
on
Earth
,
as
much
as
it
adds
to
it
.
We
move
,
breathe
,
and
do
all
things
by
Paradox
.
Our
very
Essence
is
a
Riddle
.
With
an
open
Heart
therefore
,
I
applaud
thy
Religious
Negligence
of
Humane
Affairs
,
in
that
thou
art
Divinely
careless
of
thy self
,
and
every
thing
else
,
save
only
to
conserve
thy
Innocence
.
What
signifies
it
,
whether
we
believe
the
Written
Law
or
the
Alcoran
;
whether
we
are
Disciples
of
Moses
,
Jesus
,
or
Mahomet
;
Followers
of
Aristotle
,
Plato
,
Pythagoras
,
Epicurus
,
or
Ilch
Rend
Hu
the
Indian
Bramin
?
Of
what
Import
is
it
,
whether
we
pray
or
not
?
Whether
we
kneel
before
Images
,
or
in
a
naked
Mosque
?
'T
will
be
all
one
in
the
winding
up
.
We
are
but
the
Machines
of
Chance
.
As
we
live
,
so
shall
we
die
;
and
God
knows
what
will
become
of
us
afterwards
;
neither
is
it
worth
our
while
to
be
sollicitous
,
since
we
can
be
certain
of
nothing
.
Perhaps
,
every
Atome
of
which
we
are
made
,
may
be
scatter'd
from
the
rest
;
we
may
be
transported
Piece-meal
into
Ten
Hundred
Thousand
Millions
of
Worlds
;
and
seven-fold
as
many
Years
may
expire
,
before
Two
the
minutest
Particles
of
our
Frame
,
meet
together
again
.
We
need
not
be
troubled
at
all
this
;
nothing
can
hinder
us
from
being
Immortal
and
Eternal
,
tho'
it
be
but
in
Fragments
.
Go
on
then
,
Sacred
Vagabond
,
Pious
Rambler
,
Holy
Fugitive
;
go
on
,
to
assert
in
the
course
of
thy
Life
,
this
great
Truth
,
That
all
things
depend
on
Everlasting
Chance
or
Destiny
.
Thy
Actions
shall
reprove
the
Hypoctites
of
the
Age
,
who
abound
in
Specious
Words
.
And
thy
Divine
Indifference
shall
condemn
the
Hellish
Zeal
of
furious
Bigots
,
who
think
to
please
God
,
and
atone
for
their
Sins
,
by
sacrificing
Humane
Blood
,
and
massacring
all
that
are
not
of
their
Faith
.
God
,
or
Chance
,
or
Fate
,
shall
transport
thee
after
Death
,
to
Happy
Regions
,
Immarcessible
Joys
,
and
an
Endless
Succession
of
Bliss
.
Every
Atome
shall
find
its
Paradise
.
Thou
shalt
mount
by
Degrees
to
Full
,
Infinite
and
Eternal
Felicity
.
Adieu
for
a
time
.
Paris
,
20th
.
of
the
1st
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1665.
LETTER
XX.
To
Isouf
,
his
Cousin
,
a
Merchant
at
Astracan
.
WHen
I
reflect
on
thy
Happiness
,
in
having
been
all
thy
Life
at
Liberty
to
change
thy
Residence
,
and
ramble
whithersoever
thy
Fancy
invited
thee
,
and
that
even
now
at
Astracan
,
thou
art
no
longer
confin'd
than
by
thy
own
Pleasure
or
Interest
,
I
cannot
forbear
envying
thee
.
There
is
an
inexpressible
Delight
in
ranging
the
various
Tracts
of
the
Earth
.
Whereas
,
to
be
perpetually
shut
up
and
imprison'd
as
I
am
,
in
a
City
so
close
and
high-built
,
that
the
very
Winds
can
scarce
find
a
Way
into
her
Interiour
Parts
,
is
a
perfect
Hell
upon
Earth
.
To
speak
the
Truth
,
Paris
may
be
call'd
a
Heap
or
Aggregate
of
Cities
,
built
one
upon
another
,
like
Pelion
upon
Ossa
,
since
the
Houses
here
are
as
high
as
the
Minarets
at
Constantinople
,
and
divided
like
the
Air
into
the
lower
,
middle
,
and
upper
Regions
or
Apartments
:
Or
rather
like
the
Heavens
,
whose
Number
Astronomers
assert
to
be
Nine
.
For
with
so
many
Stories
,
do
some
Houses
,
nay
whole
Streets
in
Paris
,
lift
up
their
Heads
;
and
every
Story
or
Apartment's
peopl'd
like
a
Bee-hive
.
So
that
in
this
Infinite
Throng
of
Inhabitants
,
and
such
as
come
hither
about
Business
,
we
are
ready
to
be
stifled
with
one
anothers
Breath
.
Whereas
,
thou
know'st
,
in
the
Cities
all
over
the
East
,
the
Houses
are
intermix'd
with
Gardens
:
They
are
low-built
,
with
Terrasses
on
the
Top
to
take
the
cool
Air
on
by
Night
,
with
Parterres
,
Kas-kaneys
,
Divans
,
Conservatories
,
and
all
the
other
Conveniences
for
refreshing
the
Senses
,
by
Water
,
Wind
,
and
Odoriferous
Smells
.
This
makes
me
long
to
be
at
Constantinople
,
Damascus
,
Mosul
,
or
even
at
Astracan
,
where
thou
residest
,
though
that
City
want
many
Delights
,
which
others
enjoy
.
However
,
I
shou'd
there
encounter
with
Tiara's
and
Turbants
,
the
very
Sight
of
which
wou'd
half
cure
my
Discontent
.
May
my
Portion
be
with
Tagot
,
if
I
am
not
tyr'd
with
seeing
Nothing
but
these
Hats
,
and
Short-Coats
,
these
ridiculous
Franks
,
these
Apes
without
Tails
.
And
then
to
hear
'em
rant
against
the
Grand
Signior
,
and
all
True
Believers
;
to
hear
'em
blaspheme
the
Messenger
of
God
,
curse
the
Alcoran
,
revile
the
Mufti
,
and
all
the
Mollahs
,
with
a
Thousand
other
Impertinences
,
which
none
but
such
Reprobates
,
Giaurs
,
and
Infidels
wou'd
be
guilty
of
;
makes
me
either
wish
my self
Deaf
,
or
that
my
Tongue
were
at
Liberty
to
answer
them
.
But
,
much
rather
wou'd
I
desire
to
be
in
a
Place
,
where
I
might
enjoy
my
Ears
,
to
receive
the
Salem
from
my
Friends
that
are
Mussulmans
,
and
to
hear
the
Name
of
God
devoutly
bless'd
on
any
Occasion
that
awakens
the
Sense
to
Piety
.
Oh
that
I
were
among
my
Countrymen
,
the
Arabians
,
who
dwell
in
Tents
,
and
frolick
about
from
Hills
to
Valleys
,
tasting
by
Turns
the
various
Sweets
of
the
Forest
and
the
Plain
!
The
Groves
and
Meadows
,
Pastures
and
Arable
Grounds
,
Cities
and
Villages
,
all
contribute
to
their
Delight
.
They
want
no
Innocent
Joy
that
the
Earth
can
afford
.
Their
Wealth
consists
in
the
Multitude
of
their
Sheep
,
Camels
,
Goats
and
Oxen.
And
for
them
is
all
their
Care
,
that
they
may
not
want
Grass
and
Water
in
due
Season
.
As
for
themselves
,
they
are
resign'd
to
Providence
.
So
are
the
Tartars
,
who
sleep
in
Hords
or
Waggons
;
the
only
Cavaliers
of
Asia
:
Whose
Life
is
a
perpetual
Campagne
,
from
the
Cradle
to
the
Grave
.
Their
Labour
and
Ease
are
derived
from
the
same
Fountain
;
exercising
themselves
on
Horse-back
at
Seven
Years
old
;
and
feeding
on
the
Milk
of
Mares
as
soon
as
they
are
wean'd
from
their
Mother's
Breasts
.
Toil
and
Recreation
with
them
are
one
and
the
same
thing
,
since
they
know
no
other
Pleasure
but
what
consists
in
Riding
,
Fighting
and
Conquering
;
or
else
in
Death
,
which
they
believe
translates
them
to
new
Joys
,
and
those
more
poignant
than
they
knew
before
.
Therefore
they
bravely
court
it
at
the
Point
of
a
Sword
,
or
the
Mouth
of
a
Cannon
:
Nothing
being
more
scandalous
or
hateful
than
a
Coward
among
them
.
I
protest
,
the
very
Idea
of
Palus
Maeotis
,
and
Taurica
Chersonesus
,
with
the
Rest
of
those
Horrible
Fens
and
Marshes
,
on
the
North
of
the
Black
Sea
,
which
encompass
the
Dominions
of
the
Tartars
,
affects
me
with
a
Passion
,
or
rather
such
a
Medly
of
Passions
,
as
I
know
not
how
to
name
.
Those
ample
Desarts
,
those
untrack'd
Solitudes
,
appear
to
my
Imagination
,
like
the
Limits
of
this
old
Habitable
World
;
and
the
Frontiers
of
some
new
,
strange
and
unknown
Region
;
some
Terra
Incognita
,
where
an
Universal
Desolation
and
Silence
keep
their
Seat
for
ever
:
Where
no
Voices
are
heard
but
those
of
uncouth
Satyrs
,
Fauns
,
and
other
Exotick
Tenants
of
the
Woods
and
Moors
.
No
other
Sound
but
the
whistling
and
roaring
of
the
Winds
.
No
Prospect
but
that
of
Trees
which
have
appear'd
from
the
Infancy
of
Time
,
and
where
those
are
wanting
,
the
Eye
is
wearied
in
a
long
,
endless
Waste
,
which
nothing
seems
to
bound
,
but
the
declining
Arch
of
distant
Skies
,
or
low
,
black
,
melancholy
Clouds
,
skirted
with
Mists
and
Fogs
,
Eternal
Mantles
of
the
Northern
Climes
.
This
is
the
Figure
of
those
solitary
Tracts
where
I
wou'd
chuse
to
live
,
rather
than
in
a
City
which
stifles
me
,
with
too
much
Plenty
of
every
Thing
,
but
fresh
Air
,
and
honest
People
.
Isouf
,
the
Contrarieties
which
we
find
in
Earthly
Things
,
give
a
Gust
to
each
other
.
And
,
the
most
Magnificent
Palace
wou'd
seem
a
Prison
,
were
a
Man
always
confin'd
to
live
in
it
.
Cousin
,
I
wish
thee
perpetual
Liberty
,
and
Happiness
.
Paris
,
7th
.
of
the
2d
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1665.
LETTER
XXI
.
To
Hamet
,
Reis
Effendi
,
Principal
Secretary
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
.
AMidst
the
Variety
of
Obligations
which
I
have
to
discharge
,
I
forget
not
to
obey
thy
Commands
.
I
have
already
in
my
former
Dispatches
acquainted
thee
with
the
Characters
,
and
some
Remarkable
Passages
of
Henry
IV.
Lewis
XIII
.
Lewis
XIV
.
Cardinal
Richlieu
,
Cardinal
Mazarini
,
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
.
Now
I
will
say
something
of
the
Famous
Mareschal
de
Turenne
,
whose
Fame
reaches
wheresoever
the
French
Wars
have
been
talk'd
of
for
these
Forty
Years
.
The
Name
of
this
great
General
,
is
Henry
de
la
Tour
d'
Auvergne
,
Son
to
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
.
When
his
Father
was
near
his
Death
,
he
call'd
for
both
his
Sons
,
whereof
this
was
the
youngest
.
And
among
other
Exhortations
,
he
recommended
in
a
special
Manner
Three
Things
to
their
Practice
:
Never
to
renounce
or
change
their
Religion
:
Never
to
take
up
Arms
against
their
Sovereign
:
Nor
to
provoke
the
First
Minister
.
As
to
the
First
,
the
Mareschal
de
Turenne
has
hitherto
kept
it
inviolably
,
but
he
has
faulter'd
in
both
the
other
;
having
revolt-from
his
Master's
Service
during
his
Minority
,
and
oppos'd
the
Interest
of
Cardinal
Mazarini
,
when
the
Parliament
persecuted
that
Minister
.
However
,
this
hinders
not
but
that
he
is
a
Great
Souldier
,
and
besides
he
is
since
reconcil'd
to
the
King
.
He
seems
to
be
born
for
Martial
Affairs
.
And
they
relate
of
him
,
That
when
he
was
but
Ten
Years
Old
,
and
his
Governour
missing
him
,
had
sought
up
and
down
every
where
for
him
,
he
at
length
found
him
fast
asleep
on
a
Cannon
,
which
he
seem'd
to
embrace
with
his
little
Arms
as
far
as
they
wou'd
reach
.
And
when
he
ask'd
why
he
chose
such
a
Couch
to
lie
on
,
he
made
Answer
,
That
he
design'd
to
have
slept
there
all
Night
,
to
convince
his
Father
that
he
was
hardy
enough
to
undergo
the
Fatigues
of
War
,
though
the
Old
Duke
had
often
perswaded
himself
to
the
Contrary
.
And
to
speak
the
Truth
,
no
Man
was
more
Careless
of
his
Body
than
this
Prince
.
At
Fourteen
Years
of
Age
he
was
sent
into
Holland
to
serve
in
the
Army
under
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
who
was
his
Uncle
.
There
he
apply'd
himself
to
all
the
Discipline
of
War
,
doing
the
Duty
of
a
Private
Soldier
:
Which
is
the
common
Way
that
Cadets
or
Younger
Brothers
take
to
rise
to
the
most
Eminent
Offices
.
He
was
equally
forward
in
Labours
and
Perils
,
never
shunning
any
Fatigue
or
Hazard
,
which
might
bring
him
Glory
,
yet
he
was
not
rash
,
the
Common
Vice
of
Youth
,
but
temper'd
all
his
Actions
with
an
extraordinary
Prudence
and
Solidity
of
Judgment
,
beyond
what
was
expected
from
him
at
those
Years
.
Yet
,
on
the
other
Side
,
his
Counsels
were
not
slow
and
Flegmatick
,
being
of
a
very
ready
Forecast
;
and
he
seldom
fail'd
in
his
Contrivances
.
He
was
soon
promoted
to
a
Place
of
Command
.
And
the
Exactness
of
his
Conduct
rais'd
him
a
vast
Reputation
,
so
that
by
Degrees
he
at
last
arriv'd
to
that
Height
of
Power
and
Honour
he
now
possess
.
He
appears
Indefatigable
in
his
Body
,
and
of
an
Invincible
Resolution
.
He
hates
Flatterers
,
that
think
to
gain
his
Friendship
by
praising
him
.
And
is
equally
averse
from
making
Use
of
such
fawning
Insinuations
to
others
,
though
the
Greatest
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
or
the
First
Minister
himself
.
He
has
also
a
certain
Stedfastnese
of
Spirit
which
cannot
be
warp'd
by
any
Artificial
Addresses
,
though
made
to
his
own
apparent
Advantage
,
if
they
propose
to
him
any
Thing
that
has
the
least
Semblance
of
what
is
base
and
dishonourable
.
Thus
he
wou'd
never
consent
that
the
Honour
of
taking
Dunkirk
some
Years
ago
,
should
be
ascrib'd
to
Cardinal
Mazarini
,
tho'
that
Minister
privately
courted
him
to
it
,
offering
him
the
Greatest
Commands
in
the
Kingdom
,
if
he
would
do
him
that
Service
;
and
the
Mareschal
knew
it
might
prove
his
Ruin
,
if
he
did
not
.
Yet
such
was
his
Integrity
and
Love
to
the
Truth
,
that
by
no
means
would
he
be
brought
to
condescend
to
this
Meaness
of
Spirit
:
Yet
,
perhaps
it
might
only
proceed
from
the
Aversion
which
in
those
Days
he
had
for
the
Cardinal
.
Many
times
it
is
evident
,
That
a
Natural
Passion
is
made
to
pass
for
a
Moral
Vertue
.
Besides
,
perhaps
he
was
unwilling
to
be
depriv'd
of
the
Glory
due
to
him
for
that
Important
Service
.
He
is
a
Man
of
few
words
,
and
so
secret
in
all
his
Counsels
,
that
no-body
knows
any
thing
of
his
Designs
,
till
he
puts
them
in
Execution
.
Every
Man
esteems
him
the
most
Liberal
Prince
of
this
Age
,
having
no
other
Regard
for
Money
,
than
,
as
it
serves
the
Necessities
of
his
Family
,
and
enables
him
to
oblige
his
Friends
.
In
a
Word
,
whatever
Vices
he
may
have
,
he
is
yet
endu'd
with
so
many
Good
Qualities
and
Vertues
,
that
he
is
belov'd
by
all
the
Nation
,
and
in
Particular
Favour
with
his
Sovereign
,
who
treats
him
not
as
a
Subject
,
but
as
one
of
his
most
intimate
Friends
.
May
God
,
who
has
rais'd
up
this
Great
Genius
,
to
aggrandize
the
French
Monarchy
,
continually
supply
the
Grand
Signior
with
Valiant
and
Expert
Generals
,
that
the
Empire
of
the
Faithful
Osmans
,
may
encrease
like
the
Moon
,
but
never
be
in
its
Wane
,
till
that
Planet
shall
no
more
appear
in
the
Heavens
,
and
the
Fastning
of
the
Elements
shall
be
dissolv'd
.
Paris
,
12th
.
of
the
2d
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1665.
LETTER
XXII
.
To
Orchan
Cabet
,
Student
of
the
Sciences
,
and
Pensioner
to
the
Grand
Signior
.
French
King
has
lately
receiv'd
a
gross
Affront
from
the
Poets
.
They
have
often
been
Satyrical
upon
his
Loves
,
and
now
they
begin
to
burlesque
upon
his
Money
.
A
Day
or
Two
ago
,
as
he
was
newly
risen
out
of
his
Bed
,
he
found
on
a
Table
in
his
Chamber
,
a
Paper
containing
these
Verses
.
Tu
és
Issue
de
Race
Auguste
,
Ton
Ayeul
est
Henry
le
Grand
;
Et
ton
Peré
Lowis
le
Juste
,
Pour
Toy
,
tu
n'és
qu'
un
Louis
d'
Argent
.
Thou
know'st
where
the
Force
of
the
Poet's
Wit
lies
,
having
travelled
in
France
and
learned
their
Language
.
The
King
smil'd
at
the
Reading
of
it
,
and
seem'd
to
be
pleas'd
with
the
Frankness
of
the
Author
,
saying
,
He
was
worth
a
Thousand
Flatterers
.
He
promised
likewise
to
give
him
Five
Hundred
Louis's
for
his
Wit
,
if
he
would
discover
himself
,
as
also
to
pardon
him
on
his
Royal
Word
.
But
the
Satyrist
would
not
venture
himself
,
knowing
that
Kings
have
more
ways
than
one
to
revenge
themselves
of
Private
Persons
,
their
Subjects
.
However
,
since
the
King
appear'd
so
well
pleased
with
this
,
he
was
resolv'd
to
give
him
another
Touch
of
his
Skill
.
And
the
very
next
Morning
in
the
same
Place
,
the
King
found
these
words
:
Tu
ne
le
Sçaura
pas
Louis
,
Car
j'etois
seul
quand
je
le
fis
.
There
have
been
many
Conjectures
made
about
the
Author
of
these
Lampoons
.
Some
say
one
thing
,
and
some
another
.
And
there
are
not
wanting
such
as
fasten
it
on
a
Virgin
of
Collen
,
now
residing
at
this
Court
:
Her
Name
is
Anne
Marie
de
Skurman
.
She
is
very
Learned
,
and
speaks
Arabick
,
Latin
,
Turkish
,
Greek
,
Italian
,
French
and
Spanish
,
as
fluently
as
her
Native
Dialect
.
She
is
of
a
Fine
Wit
,
and
piercing
Judgment
in
the
Controversies
of
Philosophy
and
Religion
.
There
are
several
Epistles
of
hers
in
Print
,
some
penn'd
in
Latin
,
others
in
French
,
address'd
to
the
Queen-Mother
,
Cardinal
Richlieu
,
Cardinal
Mazarini
,
and
others
;
besides
a
Book
of
Poems
,
most
of
them
Satyrs
▪
And
't
is
this
last
gives
the
World
such
a
Jealousy
of
her
writing
the
Lines
whic●
were
found
on
the
King's
Table
.
For
th●
Criticks
hove
compar'd
'em
with
her
Style
▪
and
find
a
very
near
Resemblance
between
them
.
But
let
who
will
be
the
Author
,
I
think
the
French
King
is
wrong'd
in
the
Character
they
give
him
.
For
tho'
he
has
heap'd
up
great
Quantities
of
Gold
and
Silver
to
carry
on
his
vast
Designs
,
yet
he
is
no
Miser
,
being
very
Liberal
to
Persons
of
Merit
.
I
send
thee
this
for
thy
Diversion
,
and
in
order
to
our
Future
Correspondence
.
Take
it
for
an
Example
,
and
be
as
Familiar
with
me
,
remembring
the
Old
Latin
Proverb
,
Manus
manum
fricat
.
Paris
,
the
11th
.
of
the
6th
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1665.
LETTER
XXIII
.
To
the
Captain
Bassa
.
MAY
thy
Heart
be
Chearful
,
and
thy
Voyage
crown'd
with
Success
,
where-ever
thou
sailest
,
Noble
Old
Tarpaulin
,
and
Favourite
of
the
God
of
the
Sea
.
The
Empire
of
the
Ottomans
has
not
had
so
brave
a
Commander
of
the
Navy
these
Thirty
Years
.
God
grant
thee
good
Fortune
against
the
Infidels
,
whether
on
the
White
or
Black
Seas
.
Thou
art
already
Famous
for
thy
Exploits
on
the
Latter
,
in
above
Twenty
Engagements
with
the
Cossaks
,
Circassians
,
and
the
rest
of
those
Thievish
Countries
.
But
nothing
has
rais'd
thy
Character
so
high
,
as
the
last
Combate
thou
hadst
with
Pachicour
,
the
Renowned
Pyrate
of
those
Parts
,
who
threatned
not
only
his
Christian
Neighbours
,
but
also
the
Ottoman
Empire
with
Infinite
Ravages
.
But
thou
hast
stemm'd
the
Tide
of
his
Glory
,
humbled
the
Maritine
People
his
Confederates
,
and
by
that
means
made
thy self
a
way
into
the
Archipelago
and
Mediterranean
,
where
thou
ridest
as
another
Neptune
,
King
of
the
Waters
.
Take
not
this
for
Flattery
;
for
I
tell
thee
,
I
have
not
said
so
much
to
a
Bassa
of
the
Se●
these
Seven
and
Twenty
Years
:
Neither
indeed
had
I
any
Reason
.
He
that
merited
the
most
Applause
in
all
that
Time
,
was
the
Brave
Zornesan
Mustapha
.
And
I
address'd
no
more
to
him
than
his
due
.
Fortune
did
not
favour
him
,
or
else
he
had
done
great
things
.
As
for
the
Rest
,
they
were
generally
Men
never
bred
to
Sea-Affairs
,
but
Miniors
of
the
Court
,
or
Bullies
of
the
City
,
who
were
better
at
making
a
Noise
,
than
at
any
Action
of
Hazard
or
Importance
.
And
there
were
some
Bold
Renegadoes
,
but
they
play'd
fast
and
loose
,
and
no
body
knew
where
to
have
'em
.
Treachery
infects
the
whole
World
;
but
in
these
Western
Parts
it
reigns
as
in
its
Center
.
Here
's
nothing
but
Undermining
and
Ambushes
:
One
State
trepanning
another
out
of
their
Guards
,
and
then
they
play
their
own
Game
.
It
would
be
endless
to
acquaint
thee
with
the
Original
of
the
Quarrel
between
the
English
and
the
Dutch.
Let
it
be
enough
for
thee
to
know
,
that
these
People
are
at
odds
now
:
And
in
Regard
the
Strength
of
both
Nations
lies
in
their
Shipping
,
they
are
preparing
to
cover
the
Northern
Seas
with
Navies
:
But
the
Islanders
still
get
the
best
on
't
.
They
claim
the
Sovereignty
of
those
Seas
,
and
in
my
Opinion
they
deserve
it
.
I
speak
according
to
my
Intelligence
;
being
assur'd
.
that
no
Nation
ever
prevail'd
against
'em
on
that
Element
.
They
have
had
a
terrible
Fight
this
Summer
,
wherein
the
Dutch
lost
Seventeen
Ships
of
War
,
besides
Vessels
of
smaller
Note
.
The
Commander
of
the
English
Fleet
is
call'd
the
Duke
of
York
,
a
Great
General
,
and
Brother
to
the
English
King
.
His
Name
was
famous
in
France
and
Flanders
,
during
the
Spanish
War
.
And
tho
the
Land
afforded
him
no
farther
Occasions
of
Glory
,
yet
he
has
found
some
in
the
Sea
.
Opdam
,
the
Greatest
Admiral
that
ever
the
Dutch
could
boast
of
,
fell
a
Sacrifice
to
his
Genius
.
I
am
the
more
Particular
in
this
Relation
,
because
it
is
fit
thou
should'st
know
the
Characters
of
all
the
Brave
Heroes
living
.
Since
this
Fight
,
the
King
of
France
has
sent
an
Embassador
to
the
English
Court
to
mediate
a
Peace
.
What
Issue
his
Negotiation
will
have
,
is
of
no
great
Import
to
us
,
who
serve
the
Grand
Signior
,
Sole
Lord
of
the
Four
Seas
:
But
I
will
tell
thee
something
which
it
concerns
thee
to
know
.
The
King
of
France
is
a
going
to
cut
a
Canal
through
Part
of
his
Kingdom
,
by
which
the
Mediterranean
may
be
joyn'd
to
the
Main
Sea
.
This
is
a
vast
Design
,
and
much
discours'd
of
in
Europe
,
being
a
Parallel
to
what
has
been
formerly
attempted
by
some
Kings
of
Egypt
,
and
Emperours
of
Rome
,
to
joyn
the
Mediterranean
and
Red
Sea
together
,
for
the
sake
of
an
easier
Traffick
to
the
East-Indies
.
Thou
oughtest
also
to
be
inform'd
of
the
Duke
of
Beaufort's
Exploits
on
the
Coasts
of
Barbary
.
He
is
Commander
of
the
French
Navy
in
those
Seas
,
and
has
done
great
Injuries
to
the
People
of
Algier
,
Sarcelle
,
Bougie
,
and
other
Ports
.
Tho'
these
Rebels
are
deservedly
punish'd
for
deserting
the
Protection
of
the
High
Port
,
yet
let
us
remember
,
that
the
Algerines
are
Mussulmans
,
and
therefore
ought
not
to
be
abandon'd
to
the
Malice
of
Infidels
.
Mighty
Bassa
,
sail
thou
in
the
Strength
of
God
against
the
Enemies
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
.
And
when
thou
hast
finish'd
thy
Voyage
here
below
,
may
a
Wind
of
Mercy
waft
thee
o'er
the
Waters
which
are
above
the
Firmament
,
and
land
thee
safe
in
one
of
the
Ports
of
Paradise
.
Paris
,
3d.
of
the
9th
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1665.
The
End
of
the
Third
Book
.
LETTERS
Writ
by
A
Spy
at
PARIS
.
VOL.
VI.
BOOK
IV.
LETTER
I.
To
Achmet
Beig
.
THIS
Court
has
put
on
the
Exteriour
Semblance
of
Mourning
,
whilst
they
inwardly
rejoyce
,
at
the
Death
of
Philip
IV.
King
of
Spain
.
He
deceas'd
on
the
17th
.
of
the
9th
.
Moon
.
'T
is
possible
their
Grief
is
more
real
for
the
Death
of
the
Duke
of
Vendosme
,
a
Prince
of
Royal
Extraction
,
and
whilst
living
not
far
remov'd
from
a
possibility
of
inheriting
the
Crown
of
France
.
But
now
he
is
gone
to
the
Grave
,
the
General
Receptacle
of
all
Mortals
,
and
which
makes
no
Distinction
between
the
Noble
and
the
Vulgar
.
There
have
been
Abundance
of
Ceremonies
perform'd
on
the
Part
of
the
King
,
the
Dauphin
,
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
the
Duke
of
Valois
,
and
other
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
for
the
Health
of
the
Departed
Soul
:
For
the
Nazarenes
,
to
give
them
their
due
,
fall
not
short
of
the
True
Faithful
in
believing
the
Resurrection
and
Immortality
to
come
.
They
consign
the
Bodies
of
the
Dead
to
their
Sepulchres
,
with
solemn
Rites
of
Religion
,
perfuming
them
with
Incense
,
and
sprinkling
them
with
Holy
Water
;
Rehearsing
also
certain
Sacred
Hymns
and
Prayers
appointed
for
that
Purpose
.
Neither
do
they
neglect
to
Fast
,
and
give
Alms
,
to
perform
any
Pious
Office
which
is
practis'd
by
the
Mussulmans
,
for
their
Friends
who
are
gone
to
the
Invisible
State
.
They
agree
with
us
in
Abundance
of
good
things
,
and
if
they
mix
some
Superstitions
and
Errors
,
let
us
pity
their
Weakness
,
and
praise
God
who
guides
us
into
the
Right
Way
,
and
suffers
us
no
to
be
seduced
into
the
Way
of
Infidels
.
He
is
the
Merciful
of
the
Merciful
,
the
Joy
of
the
Elect
,
and
the
Hope
of
all
Nations
.
Should
he
punish
Men
according
to
their
Hourly
Demerits
,
the
Earth
would
soon
be
depopulated
,
and
void
of
any
other
Inhabitants
save
the
Beasts
.
But
he
knows
our
Mold
,
and
remembers
that
we
are
no
more
than
a
mere
Froth
or
Spume
of
the
Elements
,
and
that
in
a
very
little
time
,
by
the
Course
of
Nature
,
we
shall
vanish
like
Bubbles
which
yield
to
every
Blast
of
Wind.
Therefore
he
spares
us
,
and
connives
at
our
Infirmities
,
because
he
is
the
Lover
of
Souls
.
I
speak
this
as
an
Incentive
to
Charity
among
our selves
,
and
to
our
Fellow-Mortals
.
It
seems
to
me
unreasonable
,
that
we
should
pursue
with
Inexorable
Hatred
all
the
Followers
of
Jesus
.
He
was
a
Holy
Prophet
,
humble
,
mild
,
chaste
,
and
harmless
.
He
did
many
Good
Works
himself
,
and
commanded
his
Disciples
to
imitate
his
Example
.
He
rebuk'd
those
amongst
them
,
that
would
have
call'd
down
Fire
from
Heaven
to
consume
his
Enemies
:
Enjoyning
them
to
return
Blessings
for
Curses
,
Prayers
for
Blasphemies
,
and
Good
for
Evil.
There
are
those
amongst
them
,
who
obey
his
Precepts
:
As
for
the
Wicked
,
I
am
not
their
Advocate
.
If
the
Greatest
Part
of
the
Christians
live
contrary
to
the
Law
of
the
Messias
,
let
us
consider
also
how
many
Hypocrites
,
Libertines
,
Hereticks
and
Atheists
there
are
among
those
who
profess
the
Mussulman
Faith
.
Doubtless
,
there
are
Good
and
Bad
of
all
Religions
.
And
't
is
impossible
to
find
an
Assembly
of
Just
Men
,
without
a
Mixture
of
Sinners
.
As
for
our
Difference
with
the
People
of
Jesus
,
in
Matters
of
Worship
,
it
ought
not
to
make
us
forget
that
we
are
Men
,
compounded
of
the
same
Flesh
and
Blood
as
they
.
And
for
ought
we
know
,
God
who
made
all
the
Nations
of
the
Earth
,
may
accept
of
their
various
Rites
and
Ceremonies
in
paying
him
Divine
Adoration
.
We
that
are
the
Posterity
of
Ismael
,
and
worship
the
Eternal
after
the
manner
of
our
Fathers
,
who
followed
the
Pattern
of
Ibrahim
the
Beloved
of
God
,
cannot
deny
but
that
the
Law
of
Moses
was
of
Divine
Original
:
And
yet
it
contains
Precepts
and
Injunctions
,
to
which
we
are
wholly
Strangers
in
our
Practice
;
tho'
the
Jews
,
who
are
the
Descendents
of
Jacob
,
obey
them
to
this
Day
.
So
we
believe
what
the
Alcoran
says
of
the
Messias
,
That
he
is
the
Breath
and
Word
of
God
;
That
he
heal'd
Diseases
,
rais'd
the
Dead
,
wrought
many
other
Miracles
,
and
preach'd
the
true
Heavenly
Doctrin
.
Yet
there
's
abundance
of
Difference
between
the
Ceremonies
which
the
very
Apostles
us'd
in
the
Service
of
God
,
and
the
Worship
establish'd
by
Mahomet
our
Holy
Lawgiver
.
But
he
tells
us
,
That
they
who
live
up
to
the
Law
of
Jesus
,
shall
go
to
Paradise
as
well
as
the
Mussulmans
.
The
greatest
Scandal
which
the
Christians
give
us
,
is
their
Setting
up
Pictures
and
Images
in
their
Temples
,
and
the
Reverence
they
pay
to
those
Insensible
Pieces
of
Humane
Art
.
And
yet
for
ought
we
know
,
they
may
be
excusable
before
God
;
since
they
profess
openly
in
the
Publick
Decrees
of
their
Councils
,
That
the
Veneration
and
Honour
they
pay
to
the
Figures
of
Saints
and
Angels
,
is
only
Relative
,
their
Devotion
at
the
same
Time
resting
not
on
this
side
the
Prototypes
.
If
this
be
true
,
I
see
no
more
Hurt
in
their
Worship
of
Images
,
than
in
Bowing
and
Prostrating
before
the
Alcoran
,
which
is
but
another
Sort
of
Imagery
representing
the
Divine
Will.
In
a
word
,
if
the
Hieroglyphicks
of
the
Ancient
Egyptians
are
allow'd
to
be
Lawful
Letters
,
and
Instruments
to
express
the
Inward
Conceptions
of
the
Mind
;
in
my
Opinion
,
the
Painting
and
Sculpture
which
we
see
in
the
Churches
of
the
Christians
,
ought
not
to
be
condemn'd
as
an
Idolotrous
Practice
,
when
't
is
only
us'd
as
an
easier
way
to
convey
the
History
of
Jesus
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Prophets
and
Saints
,
to
the
Vulgar
,
who
are
generally
Ignorant
of
Letters
.
Unless
we
shall
say
,
That
the
Son
of
Mary
was
an
Idol
,
and
the
Prophets
and
Saints
were
Devils
;
which
God
avert
from
the
Mouth
of
a
True
Believer
.
Paris
,
13th
.
of
the
11th
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1665.
LETTER
II.
To
William
Vospel
,
a
Recluse
of
Austria
.
THY
Dispatch
came
to
my
Hands
,
in
a
good
Hour
.
I
perus'd
with
Reverence
the
Paternal
Instructions
it
contained
;
the
Grave
and
Judicious
Apothegms
;
the
Sacred
Rules
and
Institutions
of
a
Regular
and
Spiritual
Life
;
the
Morals
more
refin'd
than
those
of
Pindar
,
Epictetus
,
Seneca
or
Cato
.
But
pardon
me
,
if
I
relish
not
so
well
thy
Panegyrick
on
some
of
the
newly
Canoniz'd
Saints
;
from
which
you
take
Occasion
to
extol
the
the
Pope's
Infallibility
,
and
to
exclude
from
Salvation
,
all
that
are
not
within
the
Pale
of
the
Roman
Church
.
I
am
a
Christian
and
a
Chatholick
as
well
as
you
.
I
honour
the
Apostles
and
Martyrs
,
with
all
the
Primitive
Saints
,
Confessors
and
Holy
Doctors
of
the
Church
.
But
I
can
never
be
perswaded
,
that
a
Man
for
being
a
Murderer
,
Traytor
,
an
Inventor
of
Cruel
Devices
,
or
a
learned
Sycophant
,
can
merit
Heaven
,
tho'
he
may
be
rank'd
in
the
Red
Lines
of
the
Calendar
.
Much
less
can
I
believe
,
that
all
Men
shall
be
Damn'd
,
who
are
not
in
Communion
with
the
Bishop
of
Rome
.
Certainly
the
Catholick
or
Vniversal
Church
,
is
not
shut
up
within
the
Narrow
Confines
of
the
shattered
Roman
Empire
.
Consider
Greece
,
Armenia
,
Egypt
,
Moscovy
,
Aethiopia
,
and
all
the
Spacious
Territories
of
Europe
,
and
the
East
.
How
many
Millions
daily
say
the
Pater-Noster
,
and
pray
in
Jesus's
Name
,
yet
never
paid
Obedience
to
any
but
their
own
Patriarchs
and
Bishops
?
Were
not
all
the
Apostles
equally
in
Commission
;
were
not
the
Churches
they
founded
and
establish'd
,
equally
Holy
,
and
Orthodox
?
Where
then
commenc'd
the
Mighty
Schism
,
but
in
the
morose
Pride
of
Victor
,
who
,
(
for
the
Sake
of
Paschal
Niceties
)
affronted
all
the
Churches
in
the
World
,
and
was
for
that
Reason
severely
reprov'd
by
a
French
Bishop
of
his
own
Obedience
;
besides
the
Reprimands
of
Polycarp
,
and
other
Prelates
of
the
East
?
Was
not
St.
John
the
Beloved
,
that
rested
his
Head
with
Divine
Honour
on
the
Breast
of
Christ
,
as
privy
to
the
Laws
of
his
Master
,
as
Peter
,
Paul
,
or
any
other
Abortive
Apostle
?
Remember
the
First
General
Council
at
Jerusalem
,
where
James
the
Brother
of
our
Lord
sate
President
,
decreeing
Abstinences
exactly
opposite
to
the
present
Roman
Faith
and
Practice
.
And
believe
at
the
same
time
,
that
't
was
Imperial
Vanity
and
Pride
,
which
first
begot
the
Fatal
Separation
.
Heresy
was
but
the
Bastard
of
the
Apostolick
Canons
,
cherish'd
,
and
too
much
countenanc'd
,
by
Constantine
and
his
Successors
,
till
the
Fatal
Time
of
Phocas
,
whose
untimely
Death
made
all
things
ripe
for
the
intended
Usurpation
.
Oh!
Guicciardine
!
How
truly
hast
thou
writ
the
State
of
Modern
Rome
!
Worthy
as
Horace
of
Eternal
Honour
.
Thy
Faithful
Prose
equals
his
Courtly
Verse
,
and
merits
New
Augustus's
to
Patronize
it
.
Believe
me
,
Father
William
,
I
have
no
Spight
or
Enmity
against
the
Roman
High-Priest
.
I
reverence
him
equally
with
his
Brethren
,
the
Patriarchs
of
Constantinople
,
Jerusalem
,
Alexandria
,
and
Antioch
.
I
would
go
beyond
this
,
for
the
sake
of
Conformity
to
Ancient
Custom
,
and
in
Obedience
to
the
Celebrated
Council
of
Nice
:
I
would
willingly
acknowledge
him
the
Primate
of
the
World
.
Let
him
have
the
first
Place
,
in
God's
Name
,
among
the
Patriarchs
of
the
Vniversal
Church
.
But
let
him
not
ride
on
the
Necks
of
his
Equals
.
Let
him
not
pretend
a
Power
to
cancel
the
Apostolick
Canons
;
reverse
the
Traditions
of
the
Fathers
;
repeal
the
Decrees
of
General
Councils
;
dispense
with
the
Laws
of
Nature
,
Grace
,
Reason
,
Morality
,
and
the
very
Institutions
of
his
Predecessors
,
Men
,
without
Question
,
as
Infallible
as
he
.
This
is
not
the
way
to
make
Proselytes
to
the
Roman
Faith
,
unless
it
be
of
Fools
and
Knaves
.
The
World
has
receiv'd
New
Lights
,
Father
William
;
and
Men
begin
to
hiss
Religious
Bantering
off
the
Stage
.
Nay
even
they
who
are
most
guilty
of
it
,
I
mean
the
Roman
Courtiers
,
Cardinals
,
and
Priests
,
cannot
forbear
laughing
at
the
Folly
,
and
Credulous
Easiness
of
those
,
on
whom
they
impose
their
Pious
Frauds
.
The
bigotted
Laity
are
by
them
esteemed
no
better
than
silly
Asses
,
tamely
couching
under
the
Burdens
of
their
Ecclesiastick
Lords
and
Drivers
.
Therefore
't
is
time
for
thee
to
open
thy
Eyes
,
lift
up
thy
Head
,
and
lay
aside
Monastick
Simplicity
.
I
do
not
Counsel
thee
to
turn
Libertine
,
or
imitate
the
Italian
Gallantry
,
which
has
taught
the
Priests
,
instead
of
Sacred
Continence
,
to
squint
a
Benediction
on
some
Charming
Lady
from
the
Altar
,
in
the
Name
of
Dominus
Vobiscum
,
or
Sursum
Corda
;
even
whilst
they
are
preparing
for
Divine
Revels
,
to
banquet
on
the
Flesh
and
Blood
of
God
.
Oh!
Monstrous
Perfidy
and
Execrable
Profaneness
!
Nor
if
thou
art
affronted
and
revengeful
,
would
I
advise
thee
to
time
the
Execution
of
thy
Wrath
like
the
Sicilian
Vespers
,
and
make
the
Bells
become
the
Signals
of
thy
Cruelty
;
which
ought
and
were
design'd
and
consecrated
on
purpose
,
to
drill
on
Harmless
Souls
to
Church
,
with
their
dull
,
sleepy
,
jangling
Chimes
;
and
with
their
more
Triumphant
,
Lofty
Musick
,
on
the
Festivals
of
Saints
,
to
make
devouter
Christians
dream
they
're
going
to
Heaven
,
instead
of
to
a
Massacre
.
I
would
not
have
thee
hope
to
merit
Paradise
,
by
sending
thither
in
Obedience
to
the
Pope
,
or
General
of
thy
Order
,
the
Majestick
Souls
of
Kings
or
Emperors
,
in
Vehicles
of
Sacred
Poyson
,
or
Envenom'd
Eucharists
.
Believe
that
those
Prelates
,
Priests
,
or
Monks
,
who
are
thus
Divinely
Profane
,
and
Mercifully
Cruel
,
shall
become
Mitered
,
Vested
,
Cowled
Monsters
,
in
the
fiercest
and
most
violently
glowing
Dens
of
Hell
;
there
with
the
most
exalted
Arsenicks
,
Mercuries
,
and
whatsoever
gives
the
highest
Pains
,
to
languish
,
pine
,
and
rack
away
Ten
Thousand
,
Thousand
,
Thousand
Ages
,
in
Penances
of
slow
Effect
;
which
expiate
but
very
late
,
the
crying
Sins
of
guilty
Murderers
,
and
Bloody
Hypocrites
.
Yet
such
as
these
,
since
Modern
Times
,
are
the
only
Men
thought
worthy
to
be
Canonized
for
Saints
,
which
made
a
certain
Honest
Cardinal
cry
out
in
Presence
of
the
Pope
,
These
New
Saints
,
force
me
to
doubt
the
Old
ones
.
Father
William
,
the
same
Thought
begins
and
ends
my
Letter
.
Yours
was
upon
the
stretch
,
extolling
far
too
high
the
Largeness
of
the
Roman
Church
,
the
Infallible
Power
of
Popes
,
the
Miracles
of
these
New
Saints
,
&c.
And
I
for
my
Part
,
am
a
Man
abhorring
Bigotry
.
I
cannot
believe
things
contrary
to
my
Reason
.
I
wish
the
Differences
of
Mankind
in
Point
of
Religion
,
were
rationally
compos'd
;
and
that
the
Good
of
all
Sects
,
Factions
,
Parties
,
Churches
and
Communions
,
were
united
in
this
Life
,
as
they
surely
will
be
in
the
next
.
In
the
mean
time
,
to
the
Father
without
Beginning
;
to
the
Son
without
a
Younger
Brother
;
to
the
Holy
Ghost
,
the
First
and
the
Last
;
to
the
Virgin
Mary
,
the
Mother
of
the
Entire
Deity
,
I
recommend
thee
and
all
good
Christians
,
hoping
to
see
you
in
Heaven
,
tho'
we
cannot
it
seems
think
alike
on
Earth
.
Paris
,
1st
.
of
the
12th
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1665.
LETTER
III.
To
Nathan
Ben
Saddi
,
a
Jew
at
Vienna
.
ACcording
to
thy
Desire
,
I
have
procur'd
and
sent
thee
the
Alcoran
,
with
other
Writings
of
our
Holy
Doctors
;
Books
which
will
conduct
thee
into
the
Right
Way
Thou
wilt
find
in
these
Volumes
,
a
Spirit
of
Life
and
Power
.
There
breathes
in
them
a
certain
Vital
Principle
of
Reason
;
so
that
whosoever
reads
them
attentively
,
may
feel
(
if
I
may
so
speak
)
the
very
Pulse
of
intellectual
Wisdom
,
beating
in
every
Sentence
.
There
is
a
vast
Difference
between
these
Writings
,
full
of
Arguments
Clear
and
Intelligible
;
and
the
Whimsies
of
thy
Rabbi's
who
abound
in
Sacred
Fables
and
Divine
Romances
.
Who
can
peruse
your
Celebrated
Misn●…
without
Disdain
?
Or
look
into
your
more
applauded
Talmud
,
and
not
feel
himself
touch'd
with
Horrour
,
at
the
Monstrous
Blasphemies
and
Ridiculous
Forgeries
therein
contain'd
?
Dost
thou
not
laugh
at
the
Story
of
God's
pickling
up
the
Leviathan
till
the
Days
of
the
Messiah
;
and
that
other
of
the
Bull
which
daily
devours
the
Fodder
of
a
Thousand
Mountains
?
Or
wilt
thou
shew
me
the
Nest
of
that
Bird
from
whence
the
Talmud
says
,
an
Egg
falling
on
the
Earth
,
threw
down
Three
Hundred
tall
Cedars
with
its
Weight
,
and
at
Length
breaking
,
overflow'd
Sixty
Villages
with
the
Liquid
Substance
included
in
the
Shell
?
Such
as
these
,
must
needs
be
fit
Themes
for
the
Contemplations
of
the
Omnipotent
:
And
yet
your
Rabbi's
teach
,
that
God
studies
Nine
Hours
of
the
Day
in
the
Talmud
.
Can
any
Man
of
common
Piety
,
hear
these
Blasphemies
and
not
tremble
?
What
Affronts
are
these
to
Humane
Sense
?
What
Impositions
on
the
Reason
of
the
Credulous
Jews
?
Does
the
most
perfect
of
all
Beings
acquire
Knowledge
by
Degrees
,
or
is
the
Eternal
Intellect
improv'd
by
reading
of
Books
?
Or
if
it
were
so
,
would
he
not
make
a
better
Choice
than
of
a
Volume
,
which
in
the
Incredible
Stories
it
relates
,
exceeds
all
the
Figments
of
the
Poets
?
Tell
me
,
Nathan
,
canst
thou
swallow
that
loud
Lye
of
the
Talmud
,
which
tells
thee
,
That
there
was
a
Lyon
,
who
when
he
roar'd
at
the
Distance
of
Four
Hundred
Miles
from
Rome
,
all
the
Women
that
were
with
Child
in
that
City
,
being
affrighted
at
the
Noise
,
miscarry'd
,
and
the
Walls
of
Rome
fell
down
?
And
when
he
drew
nearer
by
a
Hundred
Miles
,
he
set
up
his
Throat
again
,
which
made
so
terrible
a
Sound
,
that
all
the
Roman's
Teeth
fell
out
of
their
Heads
,
and
the
Emperour
himself
felt
such
Convulsions
,
as
had
well-nigh
cost
him
his
Life
.
Surely
the
Crow
which
the
Talmud
speaks
of
in
another
Place
,
was
but
a
Puny
to
thi●
Monstrous
Lyon
;
and
yet
it
seems
,
that
Crow
swallow'd
a
Serpent
that
had
eaten
a
Frog
as
big
as
a
Village
of
Threescore
Houses
,
and
when
he
had
done
flew
into
the
next
Tree
.
I
suppose
,
that
was
the
Tree
which
grew
in
Paradise
,
and
was
Five
Hundred
Miles
high
,
according
to
the
Talmud
.
Have
I
not
Reason
for
this
Raillery
,
when
one
of
your
Rabbi's
solemnly
swears
,
he
was
an
Eye-Witness
of
these
Things
?
Who
can
forbear
to
ridicule
the
Bigotry
of
those
,
who
give
up
their
Faith
to
such
Delusions
?
Thou
wilt
meet
with
more
Rational
Entertainment
in
the
Books
of
the
Mussulman
Doctors
;
more
especially
,
in
that
Transcript
thou
hast
of
the
Volume
first
dictated
in
Heaven
.
That
confirms
the
true
Law
of
Moses
,
but
damns
the
Impostures
of
the
Talmud
,
attributing
the
Invention
of
such
Errors
to
the
Devil
.
But
thou
wilt
ask
me
,
perhaps
,
what
I
mean
by
the
True
Law
of
Moses
.
Shall
I
tell
thee
the
Opinion
of
one
of
thy
own
Nation
,
a
Hebrew
of
the
Hebrews
,
as
he
pretends
;
and
for
ought
I
know
,
of
the
same
Tribe
with
thy self
:
For
I
am
a
Stranger
to
the
Genealogies
of
you
both
.
Some
Years
ago
here
was
in
this
City
,
a
Man
who
if
we
may
believe
him
,
has
been
in
all
the
Cities
of
the
World
.
The
French
call
him
the
Wandring
Jew
;
and
he
confirmed
that
Title
,
by
the
Profession
he
made
of
his
Birth
,
Descent
,
and
Universal
Travels
.
No
doubt
but
thou
hast
heard
of
this
Man
,
or
at
least
of
such
a
Character
,
and
therefore
I
need
not
repeat
what
he
said
of
himself
,
and
what
the
Generality
of
Mankind
believe
of
him
.
Suffice
it
to
tell
thee
,
that
I
was
once
in
his
Company
half
a
Day
together
;
when
among
other
Discourses
,
he
told
me
,
That
the
true
Law
of
Moses
has
been
lost
for
above
these
Two
Thousand
Years
,
except
in
the
North
Parts
of
Asia
,
where
there
are
an
Infinite
Number
of
Hebrews
,
but
far
different
in
their
Religion
,
from
all
the
Jews
in
the
rest
of
the
World
.
He
says
,
the
Country
where
they
Inhabit
,
is
environ'd
round
with
High
and
Inaccessible
Mountains
.
I
ask'd
him
the
exact
Geographical
Situation
of
this
Country
;
but
receiv'd
no
other
Answer
,
than
that
it
lay
beyond
the
River
Sabbation
.
Then
I
remembred
what
I
had
read
in
Esdras
,
a
Scribe
of
thy
Nation
,
concerning
the
Transmigration
of
the
Ten
Tribes
,
who
were
carried
away
Captives
by
the
Assyrians
:
How
they
pass'd
through
a
certain
River
on
dry
Ground
,
the
Waters
being
divided
to
the
Right
Hand
and
to
the
Left
,
and
that
after
the
same
manner
they
should
return
again
in
the
Latter
Days
;
But
that
in
the
mean
time
the
Region
where
they
live
,
was
hidden
from
all
other
Mortals
.
Comparing
this
Passage
with
what
I
had
heard
from
the
Wandring
Jew
,
I
became
almost
perswaded
,
That
the
People
and
Country
of
which
he
spoke
,
were
the
very
same
mention'd
by
Esdras
.
God
only
can
discern
the
Truth
from
Error
in
Histories
of
so
remote
and
Ancient
a
Subject
.
As
to
their
Religion
,
I
was
just
going
to
give
thee
an
Account
of
what
he
said
concerning
it
,
but
am
interrupted
by
Company
▪
Wherefore
I
am
forc'd
to
break
off
abruptly
.
Expect
a
full
Relation
in
my
next
.
I
am
in
haste
.
Paris
,
4th
.
of
the
1st
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1666.
LETTER
IV.
To
the
same
.
THE
Interruption
which
made
me
so
suddenly
conclude
my
other
Letter
,
lasted
not
long
;
so
that
I
have
time
enough
to
perform
my
Promise
by
the
same
Post
.
I
was
about
to
relate
what
the
Wandring
Jew
told
me
of
the
Religion
of
those
Remote
Hebrews
in
Asia
,
which
take
as
follows
.
He
says
,
they
are
a
Nation
of
Philosophers
,
bound
by
their
Laws
to
Study
the
Liberal
Arts
and
Sciences
.
They
have
none
but
Iron
Mony
current
among
them
;
the
Use
of
Gold
and
Silver
Coins
being
expresly
forbidden
by
their
Laws
to
prevent
the
Temptations
of
Avarice
and
Theft
:
For
who
would
steal
or
covet
a
Metal
,
which
for
its
Bulk
was
not
easy
to
be
hid
,
nor
for
its
Beauty
very
desirable
,
being
every
where
common
in
the
Veins
of
the
Earth
and
serv'd
only
as
a
Method
of
Barter
and
Commerce
among
themselves
,
where
the
Inequality
of
Merchandises
entangled
their
Traffick
,
and
would
not
admit
of
a
ready
Exchange
?
This
took
from
them
the
Occasion
of
many
unnecessary
Arts
at
Home
,
and
they
had
no
Temptation
to
travel
abroad
;
The
Chief
Design
of
their
Lawgiver
being
to
oblige
them
to
spend
most
of
their
time
in
Religious
and
Philosophical
Exercises
,
and
the
rest
in
preparing
Necessaries
for
humane
Sustenance
.
They
had
no
Need
to
buy
any
thing
of
Foreign
Countries
,
or
to
build
Ships
for
that
End
,
who
were
bound
to
live
content
with
the
Natural
Product
of
their
own
Fertile
Country
:
For
Luxury
has
not
as
yet
set
Footing
in
that
happy
Region
,
if
we
may
believe
this
Traveller
.
He
says
,
they
feed
altogether
on
the
Fruits
of
the
Earth
;
not
admitting
any
Art
or
Employment
which
tends
to
superfluity
;
but
only
such
as
serve
the
necessary
Uses
of
Life
,
wherein
they
shew
an
admirable
Dexterity
and
Skill
.
When
they
travel
from
one
Town
to
another
,
which
is
very
frequent
,
they
never
carry
any
thing
to
defray
their
Charges
by
the
Way
,
or
when
they
arrive
at
their
Journeys
End
:
All
Entertainments
of
this
Nature
being
free
and
reciprocal
.
Such
is
the
Custom
of
the
Country
.
They
have
no
Lawyers
among
them
,
but
if
any
Contention
arise
,
't
is
presently
determin'd
by
the
Arbitration
of
the
next
Neighbours
,
to
whose
Sentence
all
submit
:
Every
Man
being
willing
to
lose
something
of
his
Right
,
rather
than
disturb
the
Publick
Amity
and
Peace
.
As
to
the
manner
of
their
Worship
,
they
are
strict
Observers
of
Purity
in
washing
,
anointing
,
and
shaving
their
Bodies
.
They
have
Temples
also
where
they
assemble
every
Seventh
Day
,
and
having
offer'd
up
the
First-Fruits
of
the
Earth
,
they
sir
down
in
the
Courts
,
and
Banquet
together
with
Joy
,
whilst
the
Priests
entertain
them
with
excellent
Musick
,
and
Songs
,
in
Praise
of
God
and
his
Works
.
To
this
End
the
Courts
of
their
Temples
are
made
very
large
,
that
they
may
contain
so
many
distinct
Families
;
and
stately
Pavillions
are
set
up
,
adorn'd
with
the
Boughs
of
Green
Trees
,
with
all
manner
of
Flowers
carelesly
intermix'd
.
But
amidst
all
their
Feasting
they
are
not
permitted
to
taste
of
Flesh
.
They
eat
only
the
Fruits
of
the
Earth
with
Milk
,
Honey
and
Oyl
.
And
their
common
Drink
is
Water
and
Wine
.
At
the
Age
of
Sixteen
Years
,
every
Man
is
bound
to
take
the
following
Oath
:
"
I
swear
that
I
will
adore
but
One
God
,
who
brought
our
Fathers
out
of
Egypt
,
and
has
conducted
us
by
a
Mysterious
Path
to
this
Land
of
Promise
.
I
will
Religiously
serve
him
all
my
Life
,
for
that
he
has
vouchsafed
to
plant
me
in
the
Family
of
his
Elect
,
and
not
either
of
the
Two
Tribes
who
were
left
behind
in
the
Land
of
Delusions
.
I
will
do
Justly
to
all
Men
,
neither
will
I
voluntarily
hurt
or
kill
any
Living
Creature
,
unless
it
be
in
my
own
Defence
.
I
will
not
taste
of
the
Flesh
of
any
Animal
,
but
in
all
things
observe
the
Abstinence
commanded
by
Allah
to
Moses
on
the
Mount
.
I
will
Religiously
obey
my
Prince
,
to
my
last
Breath
,
and
rather
be
torn
in
Pieces
by
wild
Beasts
than
betray
him
,
or
consent
to
betray
him
to
another
:
For
he
is
the
Vice-Roy
of
God
.
I
will
never
conceal
my
Knowledge
of
any
Conspiracy
against
him
,
or
my
Country
,
neither
will
I
discover
his
Secrets
to
any
,
if
it
should
ever
be
my
Honour
to
know
them
.
I
will
observe
the
Traditions
of
my
Fathers
,
and
teach
the
same
and
no
other
to
my
Posterity
.
In
fine
,
I
will
in
all
things
obey
the
Laws
of
this
Sacred
Kingdom
,
this
Region
of
Peace
,
this
Garden
of
Bliss
.
All
this
I
solemnly
swear
by
the
First
Father
of
Light
,
and
by
Nothing
the
Profound
Womb
of
Darkness
,
and
by
Silence
the
Companion
of
that
Depth
which
no
Created
Being
can
fathom
,
which
is
the
same
as
if
I
should
wish
my self
annihilated
,
if
I
violate
this
Oath
in
the
least
Point
.
"
These
are
all
the
Terms
of
the
Oath
,
that
I
can
distinctly
remember
,
which
I
here
insert
to
shew
thee
what
Opinion
these
People
have
of
the
Law
which
was
given
to
Moses
on
the
Mount
,
and
how
they
reject
the
Two
Tribes
that
were
left
in
Palestine
,
and
esteem
of
that
Country
but
as
the
Land
of
Delusions
;
accounting
their
own
Country
the
Region
of
Promise
,
and
themselves
the
Elect
of
God
.
One
would
think
,
that
these
were
the
Posterity
of
the
Ten
Tribes
that
were
carried
away
Captives
by
Salmanasar
King
of
Assyria
.
And
this
was
also
the
Opinion
of
that
Wanderer
,
who
told
me
,
that
both
their
Pentateuch
was
different
from
yours
;
and
the
Language
wherein
it
is
written
.
For
he
said
,
it
was
rather
a
Dialect
of
Arabick
,
in
which
Language
thou
know'st
God
wrote
the
Ten
Commandments
on
the
Two
Tables
:
Among
which
one
is
,
Thou
shalt
not
Kill
.
This
Prohibition
they
say
,
extends
to
all
Living
Creatures
,
tho'
your
Doctors
interpret
it
as
only
reaching
to
Men
,
and
so
do
the
Christians
.
But
the
Mussulmans
interpret
it
thus
,
Thou
shalt
neither
kill
Man
nor
Beast
without
Reason
.
By
which
Clause
,
the
Beasts
are
priviledg'd
from
the
wanton
Cruelty
of
Men
,
who
otherwise
would
murder
them
only
to
make
Sport
;
yet
wicked
Men
are
not
exempted
from
a
violent
Death
,
as
a
Punishment
of
their
Crimes
.
This
Traveller
says
also
,
that
the
People
of
that
Country
are
so
healthy
that
they
generally
live
till
they
are
a
Hundred
and
Twenty
Years
old
,
which
is
almost
twice
the
Age
of
other
Mortals
.
This
he
ascribes
to
their
exquisite
Temperance
and
Moderation
in
all
things
,
as
also
to
the
Dryness
of
the
Soil
,
and
to
the
Force
of
certain
Winds
,
which
continually
sweep
the
Air
of
this
delectable
Region
,
and
purge
it
of
all
hurtful
Qualities
.
If
ever
it
be
thy
Fortune
to
see
this
Person
,
he
will
acquaint
thee
with
a
great
many
more
delightful
Passages
,
which
it
would
be
too
tedious
for
me
to
insert
in
a
Letter
.
Besides
,
my
Memory
is
treacherous
,
and
I
often
forget
those
things
at
one
time
,
which
I
remember
at
another
:
But
if
thou
art
sollicitous
to
hear
more
,
I
will
oblige
thee
with
all
that
I
can
call
to
mind
of
this
Traveller
in
another
Letter
.
In
the
mean
time
,
make
a
right
Use
of
these
Hints
,
and
weigh
one
thing
with
another
;
examine
all
things
without
Prejudice
or
Partiality
.
Trust
no
Man's
Reason
but
thy
own
in
Matters
of
a
disputable
Nature
,
since
thou
hast
as
much
right
to
decide
the
Controversy
,
as
any
Man
.
And
thus
thou
wilt
never
become
a
Bankrupt
in
Religion
.
Paris
,
the
4th
.
of
the
1st
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1666
LETTER
V.
To
Mohammed
Hadgi
,
Dervich
,
Eremit
of
Mount
Uriel
in
Arabia
,
the
Happy
.
AS
I
think
,
this
is
the
last
of
my
Hours
in
this
World
,
and
the
First
of
a
New
Life
,
which
I
shall
commence
in
Immortality
.
I
perceive
,
That
the
Fatal
Period
,
the
Moment
of
Transmigration
,
set
by
Destiny
,
is
approaching
.
The
Crasis
of
my
Blood
is
dissolving
apace
,
my
Spirit
hastens
to
get
loose
from
these
Mortal
Chains
:
I
feel
my
Soul
trying
and
stretching
her
Wings
,
preparing
to
take
her
Eternal
Flight
to
the
Region
assign'd
her
by
God
and
Nature
.
I
have
not
Presumption
enough
to
hope
for
Paradise
,
nor
am
I
so
abandon'd
to
Despair
as
to
conclude
I
shall
go
to
Hell
.
I
rather
believe
,
Aaraf
,
or
the
Place
of
Prisons
,
will
be
my
Portion
;
in
Regard
I
fear
the
Evils
which
I
have
been
guilty
of
,
are
not
over-balanc'd
by
my
Good
Actions
.
'T
is
well
if
Vertue
has
counterpois'd
Vice
in
the
Course
of
this
Mortal
Life
.
However
,
I
am
resign'd
,
and
commit
my self
to
the
Indulgent
Creator
of
all
Things
,
who
will
not
fail
to
dispose
of
me
according
to
the
Order
which
he
has
establish'd
in
the
Vniverse
.
Methinks
were
I
even
in
Hell
,
I
cou'd
not
forbear
praising
that
Fountain
of
all
Things
.
I
wou'd
teach
the
Devils
and
Damn'd
a
new
Lesson
of
Patience
and
Contentedness
,
of
Humility
and
Devotion
,
of
Generosity
and
Love
,
amidst
their
Tremendous
Torments
.
I
wou'd
survey
with
an
Indifference
becoming
a
True
Believer
,
the
Horrid
Abyss
,
with
all
its
dreadful
Vaults
and
Apartments
.
I
wou'd
consider
the
Wonderful
Architecture
of
those
Infernal
Prisons
,
the
inexpugnable
Strength
of
the
Walls
;
their
Prodigious
Thickness
and
unmoveable
Fastness
;
I
wou'd
contemplate
every
Thing
with
the
Reason
of
a
Philosopher
,
and
the
Piety
of
a
Mussulman
,
not
giving
my self
up
to
the
Passions
of
a
Fool
,
and
an
Infidel
.
All
this
I
imagine
were
easy
to
perform
in
those
Fatal
Caverns
and
much
more
,
but
God
knows
how
the
Experience
of
such
an
Intolerable
Anguish
and
Restraint
,
might
alter
a
Man's
Mind
.
However
,
I
find
it
Medicinal
to
think
of
the
last
and
worst
Things
,
to
be
always
prepar'd
for
Death
,
and
whatsoever
shall
follow
it
;
For
,
Surprizes
are
apt
to
unman
us
,
and
plunder
us
of
our
Reason
.
I
was
in
the
Heighth
of
a
violent
Fever
,
when
I
began
this
Letter
;
yet
now
't
is
abated
,
and
I
palpably
feel
the
gentle
Returns
of
Health
and
Life
.
This
is
owing
,
in
my
Judgment
,
to
the
real
Belief
I
had
,
that
my
last
Hour
was
come
,
which
I
have
so
long
expected
.
And
I
cou'd
almost
perswade
my
self
,
That
I
shall
disperse
a
Thousand
Maladies
,
recover
out
of
the
most
dangerous
Paroxysms
,
and
prolong
my
Days
to
Old
Age
,
by
the
mere
Force
of
these
Contemplations
.
My
Faith
in
this
Point
is
grounded
on
Experience
:
For
,
I
have
often
found
,
That
to
be
arm'd
against
Calamities
with
an
even
Mind
,
is
either
a
sure
Way
to
avoid
them
,
or
at
least
to
protract
the
Season
of
their
Arrival
.
And
,
if
there
were
nothing
else
in
't
,
but
the
rendring
'em
more
easy
when
they
come
,
't
were
worth
any
Man's
Pains
to
try
the
Experiment
.
Doubtless
,
there
is
no
Terrour
in
Death
,
but
what
the
vain
Opinion
of
Men
creates
.
'T
is
as
pleasant
for
a
Thinking
Man
to
die
as
to
live
,
if
it
be
only
for
this
Reason
,
that
in
his
Passage
from
the
Life
he
has
lead
before
,
he
shall
not
have
bare
naked
Idea's
for
his
Contemplation
;
but
Matter
of
Fact
,
and
the
most
Important
,
that
ever
employ'd
the
Souls
of
Men.
O
Admirable
Sylvan
,
consider
with
thy self
,
whether
it
will
not
be
highly
grateful
to
thy
languishing
Soul
,
when
thou
shalt
perceive
demonstratively
,
by
the
Infallible
Enthymema's
of
thy
trembling
Pulse
,
that
thou
art
just
ready
to
be
releas'd
from
the
deceitful
Sophistry
of
Humane
Life
!
That
thou
art
near
escaping
from
a
narrow
Cage
to
be
upon
the
Wing
at
large
,
to
fly
into
the
Ample
Fields
of
Beauty
,
Light
and
Endless
Happiness
:
Reflect
also
at
the
same
Time
,
O
Holy
Eremite
,
that
I
shou'd
think
it
no
Pain
to
be
freed
from
my
Confinement
to
a
stinking
Nest
of
Infidels
.
But
why
shou'd
I
give
them
that
Reproachful
Epithet
,
when
for
ought
I
know
,
I
am
a
greater
Infidel
my self
?
'T
is
true
indeed
,
I
am
of
the
Lineage
of
Ibrahim
,
Ismael
,
and
the
Holy
Race
;
I
bear
in
my
Body
the
Seas
of
a
Divine
League
or
Covenant
between
God
and
Man
;
I
was
circumcis'd
in
due
Time
,
and
gave
Supreme
Glory
to
One
God
,
and
Honour
to
Mahomet
his
Messenger
.
I
pronounc'd
the
Seven
Mysterious
Words
,
whose
Sound
excites
the
Harmony
of
the
Spheres
,
sets
the
Angels
a
dancing
,
puts
all
Nature
into
Motion
,
and
makes
the
Devil
as
deaf
as
a
Beetle
.
Nay
,
as
our
Holy
Doctors
teach
,
the
very
Breath
with
which
that
Sacred
Confession
is
utter'd
,
blows
the
Ashes
of
Hell
into
the
Eyes
of
the
Damn'd
,
and
strikes
'em
blind
.
In
a
Word
,
I
have
fasted
,
pray'd
,
given
Alms
,
and
perform'd
all
the
External
Duties
of
a
True
Believer
,
yet
I
have
Reason
to
fear
,
that
the
best
of
my
pious
Actions
are
not
sufficient
to
cancel
my
Sins
.
My
Practice
runs
counter
to
my
Faith
,
there
seems
to
be
a
double
Spirit
in
me
,
one
inclining
me
to
Good
,
and
the
other
forcing
me
to
Evil.
For
,
whilst
I
really
in
my
Heart
believe
the
Alcoran
and
obey
Mahomet
,
our
Holy
Law-giver
,
I
am
compell'd
to
deny
both
,
to
profess
the
Life
and
Manners
of
a
Nazarene
,
to
counterfeit
an
Infidel
,
and
do
a
Thousand
other
ill
things
,
to
please
the
Grand
Signior
and
his
Slaves
Thus
I
play
fast
and
loose
with
God
Almighty
;
and
turn
Religion
into
Cross
Purposes
.
Yet
Heaven
knows
,
and
I
obtest
all
the
Elements
to
Witness
,
that
I
wou'd
fain
be
Innocent
,
and
live
in
unblemish'd
Vertue
:
But
the
Fatal
Necessities
I
lie
under
,
constrain
me
to
a
perpetual
Course
of
Vice
.
Which
makes
me
sometimes
cry
out
in
the
Agonies
of
my
Soul
,
O
God!
I
pray
thee
,
either
to
alter
my
Circumstances
,
and
reform
my
Nature
,
or
make
new
Laws
more
easy
to
be
kept
.
Venerable
and
Patient
Solitary
,
bear
with
my
importunate
Complaints
;
and
remember
that
though
thou
art
as
an
Angel
for
thy
Perfections
,
yet
Mahmut
is
but
a
Man
,
subject
to
a
Thousand
Frailties
.
Pity
him
and
continue
to
afford
him
thy
Sage
Counsel
;
rest
also
assur'd
,
that
amongst
all
his
Infirmities
,
he
still
retains
an
Inviolable
Affection
,
and
Dutiful
Regard
for
the
Tenant
of
God's
Prophet
.
Paris
,
22d
.
of
the
2d
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1666.
LETTER
VI.
To
the
Kaimacham
.
THou
mayst
report
it
to
the
Divan
for
a
Certainty
,
That
Mirammud
the
Son
of
the
Xariph
of
Salle
,
is
taken
Prisoner
by
the
French
.
That
bold
Youth
has
long
rov'd
the
Seas
uncontroul'd
;
has
done
many
Injuries
to
the
Christians
,
fill'd
Salle
with
Slaves
:
Now
he
himself
is
become
a
Captive
.
Such
is
the
Fortune
of
War
by
Sea
and
Land
;
to
Day
Triumphant
and
Victorious
,
to
Morrow
Vanquish'd
and
in
Chains
.
Yet
he
lost
not
his
Honour
with
his
Liberty
,
having
bravely
defended
his
Vessel
,
and
strew'd
the
Decks
with
slaughter'd
French
;
till
overpower'd
with
Numbers
,
he
was
compell'd
to
yield
.
His
Enemies
extol
his
Courage
,
and
the
Greatness
of
his
Mind
,
which
would
not
sink
under
the
Pressure
of
this
Misfortune
.
He
seem'd
to
have
the
Command
of
himself
,
(
which
is
the
most
Glorious
Victory
)
and
suffer'd
not
his
Free-born
Soul
,
to
be
led
Captive
by
his
Passions
;
but
behav'd
himself
with
such
an
even
Temper
,
as
plac'd
him
above
the
Pity
of
his
Enemies
,
and
rather
made
him
the
Subject
of
their
Emulation
.
He
is
brought
to
the
Court
,
where
he
is
entertain'd
as
a
Guest
,
rather
than
as
a
Prisoner
:
Being
invited
to
their
Banquets
,
Masks
,
Plays
,
and
other
Divertisements
.
Neither
is
he
debarr'd
the
Privilege
of
Hunting
,
which
might
give
him
the
fairest
Opportunity
to
escape
.
But
he
is
ignorant
of
the
Language
of
this
Country
;
and
few
of
the
French
understand
Moresco
:
So
that
it
is
almost
impossible
for
him
to
make
any
Party
,
or
consult
his
Flight
,
unless
the
King's
Interpreter
should
assist
him
.
Besides
,
the
French
have
a
higher
Opinion
of
his
Generosity
,
than
to
apprehend
such
an
Ingrateful
Return
of
the
Royal
Usage
he
finds
in
this
Court
.
As
for
Mahmut
,
he
has
not
as
yet
made
himself
known
to
this
Brave
Captive
.
But
if
the
Ministers
of
the
Divan
shall
think
it
the
Interest
or
Honour
of
the
Sublime
Port
to
engage
in
this
Affair
,
I
want
but
a
Commission
to
set
Mirammud
safe
ashore
in
Africk
.
I
will
not
hazard
any
thing
in
an
Affair
of
this
Importance
,
without
an
Order
from
my
Superiours
.
When
their
Pleasure
is
once
known
,
the
Execution
shall
be
swift
.
I
wait
for
thy
Commands
,
as
for
a
Decree
of
Destiny
,
which
cannot
be
repeal'd
.
The
God
of
our
Fathers
,
who
multiply'd
the
Seed
of
Ismael
as
the
Grass
of
the
Field
,
and
gave
them
the
Sovereignty
over
many
Nations
;
grant
that
the
Sublime
Port
,
which
is
the
Nursery
of
the
Faithful
,
may
always
take
such
Measures
as
shall
advance
the
Interest
of
the
Mussulman
Empire
.
Paris
,
14th
.
of
the
3d.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1666.
LETTER
VII
.
To
Hamel
Muladdin
,
Xariph
of
Salle
.
THY
Son
is
no
longer
a
Captive
,
but
a
Conquerour
:
His
first
Appearance
before
the
Ladies
of
this
Court
was
an
Equivalent
to
his
Ransom
.
He
is
like
to
do
thee
greater
Service
by
his
Chains
,
than
when
he
rang'd
the
Seas
.
His
Beauty
may
do
more
Mischief
in
France
,
than
all
thy
Ships
of
War
;
since
it
has
already
created
such
Rivalships
and
Factions
among
the
Fair
Sex
,
as
engages
the
French
Gallants
on
many
unhappy
Rencounters
;
and
in
a
little
time
it
will
be
difficult
for
the
Interressed
Sparks
,
to
meet
and
part
with
unsheath'd
Swords
.
Libels
and
Panegyricks
,
divide
the
Studies
of
the
Wits
;
while
one
flatters
,
another
Lampoons
the
Amorous
Females
;
and
Mirammud
the
Illustrious
Slave
,
is
all
the
Talk
.
In
a
word
,
he
finds
Royal
Usage
,
having
the
Liberty
of
the
Court
;
and
all
are
pleas'd
with
his
graceful
Deportment
,
and
undisguiz'd
Conversation
.
Every
one
affects
his
Company
,
and
he
has
the
Fate
of
Princes
,
Never
to
be
alone
.
His
Skill
in
riding
,
and
throwing
the
Lance
,
has
enflam'd
the
Noble
Youth
with
Martial
Emulations
:
They
esteem
Mirammud
the
most
accomplish'd
Person
of
this
Age.
Canst
thou
now
repine
at
thy
Son
's
Glorious
Thraldom
?
A
Captivity
,
that
loads
him
with
so
many
Honours
?
That
lays
his
Conquerours
at
his
Feet
?
And
subdues
all
Hearts
to
his
Matchless
Perfections
?
His
Followers
find
Friendship
among
the
Infidels
for
his
sake
:
'T
were
to
be
wish'd
,
that
equal
Humanity
were
shew'd
to
the
Christian
Slaves
in
Barbary
.
I
tell
thee
,
thy
Son
is
so
admir'd
and
lov'd
,
that
all
thy
Treasure
will
not
redeem
him
.
The
French
are
generous
,
and
scorn
to
sell
the
Brave
for
Gold
.
They
will
sooner
give
thee
thy
Son
again
,
expecting
from
his
Gratitude
,
a
Recompence
surpassing
the
Value
of
Mony
;
that
is
,
an
Inviolable
observing
the
Conditions
of
Peace
,
which
they
say
,
thou
hast
so
often
broke
.
Thy
Embassadors
are
expected
here
,
to
consummate
a
lasting
Friendship
.
When
that
is
done
,
thou
wilt
quickly
see
thy
Son
return
,
attended
by
a
numerous
train
of
French
,
who
have
vow'd
to
follow
his
Fortune
through
the
World
,
so
long
as
he
draws
not
his
Cymetar
against
their
King
.
I
have
dispatch'd
an
Account
of
this
Adventure
to
the
Kaimacham
,
that
so
the
Sublime
Port
,
which
gives
the
Law
to
all
the
Kings
on
the
Earth
,
may
interess
it self
on
thy
Behalf
.
The
French
seem
to
have
a
profound
Attach
to
the
Ottoman
Empire
:
Whether
it
proceeds
not
more
from
Fear
,
and
the
Principles
of
Policy
,
than
from
any
real
Love
to
the
Mussulmans
,
I
will
not
determine
.
They
speak
reverently
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
covet
his
Friendship
,
and
applaud
the
Victorious
Enterprizes
of
the
True
Believers
.
Indeed
they
are
Naturally
a
Martial
People
,
and
honour
all
Men
of
brave
Spirits
and
daring
Resolutions
.
They
have
this
particular
Reason
also
to
bear
Friendship
to
the
Invincible
Osmans
,
because
we
are
almost
continually
in
Wars
with
the
House
of
Austria
,
the
Old
Enemy
of
France
.
The
Germans
are
wont
to
say
,
That
the
Dragons
Head
and
Tail
are
in
Conjunction
,
when
the
Turks
and
the
French
invade
the
Empire
at
the
same
time
.
These
are
numbred
among
the
Constellations
by
Astrologers
,
to
which
the
Germans
allude
in
this
Proverb
;
being
ever
Jealous
of
●ome
private
Treaty
between
the
Sultan
and
the
French
Court.
God
,
who
is
the
Wisest
of
the
Wisest
,
instruct
thee
to
adjust
thy
Differences
Happily
with
this
Noble
Nation
,
that
so
thou
mayst
see
thy
Son
again
in
Peace
at
Salle
.
Paris
,
the
14th
.
of
the
3d.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1666.
LETTER
VIII
.
To
Pesteli
Hali
,
his
Brother
,
Master
of
the
Customs
at
Constantinople
.
UPon
my
Word
,
thy
Letter
came
in
a
Critical
Hour
,
to
prevent
,
for
ought
I
know
,
more
Mischief
than
could
have
been
repair'd
again
all
the
Days
of
my
Life
.
I
have
but
just
taken
my
Eyes
off
from
it
,
and
set
Pen
to
Paper
,
to
express
my
Thanks
to
thee
for
the
Care
thou
tak'st
of
thy
Exil'd
Brother
;
for
the
Post
goes
this
Night
,
and
I
have
appointed
to
meet
Eliachim
the
Jew
with
some
Armenians
within
these
few
Minutes
.
It
had
been
an
Unfortunate
Meeting
for
me
,
had
not
thy
Dispatch
come
so
opportunely
to
give
me
Warning
of
our
Cousin
Solyman's
Perfidy
:
For
these
Furr'd-Caps
are
his
Spies
and
Confidents
.
The
Back-Blows
of
Tagot
,
Negidher
,
and
the
Great
Devil
,
be
upon
him
and
them
.
What
have
I
done
to
that
Ungrateful
Villain
,
to
merit
such
ill
Offices
from
him
?
But
upon
thee
be
the
Mercies
of
God
,
the
Favours
of
his
Prophet
,
and
the
Benedictions
of
all
good
Men
and
Angels
:
For
thou
art
to
me
as
one
of
the
Watchers
above
,
more
than
a
Brother
:
Thou
art
the
Tutelar
Genius
of
my
Life
,
my
good
Daemon
in
time
of
Danger
.
We
had
design'd
this
Evening
for
a
private
Banquet
of
Wine
,
which
,
thou
knowest
,
dilates
the
Hearts
of
Mortals
,
unlocks
Secrets
,
and
makes
the
most
resery'd
Man
in
the
World
too
Talkative
and
Open.
I
keep
as
great
a
Guard
upon
my
Tongue
,
perhaps
,
as
another
;
but
God
knows
how
far
I
might
have
been
tempted
by
such
good
Company
,
to
let
it
loose
for
the
sake
of
Discourse
:
For
these
Fellows
are
soft
as
the
Air
in
their
Address
and
Conversation
;
they
appear
as
Innocent
as
Santones
;
sincere
as
Hadgi's
;
Loyal
and
Courtly
as
the
Pages
of
the
Seraill
'
.
They
would
wheedle
Ninety
Nine
of
Argus's
Eyes
out
of
his
Head
successively
,
before
he
miss'd
One.
They
came
first
to
Paris
,
as
Merchants
;
and
no
doubt
,
but
Solyman
had
given
'em
Instructions
how
to
insinuate
into
Eliachim's
Acquaintance
,
and
so
by
Degrees
into
mine
.
For
that
honest
Jew
trades
with
People
of
all
Nations
and
Characters
.
However
it
be
,
I
remember
,
the
very
Words
which
thou
insertest
in
thy
Letter
,
were
spoken
by
me
in
Company
with
these
Infidels
.
But
I
shall
find
a
way
to
be
even
with
them
,
and
Solyman
too
,
before
they
'll
dream
of
it
.
In
the
mean
time
,
I
pray
heartily
,
that
if
ever
it
shall
be
thy
Misfortune
to
be
in
the
like
Peril
;
Destiny
or
Chance
,
Providence
or
Fate
may
raise
some
Friend
to
give
thee
a
Caution
;
and
that
thou
may'st
not
with
the
Unhappy
Caesar
,
neglect
to
read
it
in
time
.
I
'm
now
going
to
encounter
these
Giafers
;
perhaps
I
shall
catch
'em
in
their
own
Snares
.
If
not
,
I
'll
secure
they
shall
not
catch
me
.
Dear
Pesteli
,
may
thy
Soul
repose
under
the
Protection
of
God
.
Paris
,
1st
.
of
the
5th
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1666.
LETTER
IX
.
To
Dgnet
Oglou
.
TO
whom
should
I
complain
in
my
Adversity
,
but
to
my
Friend
?
I
have
been
more
embarass'd
within
these
Two
Moons
than
through
all
the
former
Course
of
my
Life
.
Troubles
of
divers
kinds
throng
in
upon
me
.
I
seem
like
a
Butt
or
Mark
whereat
every
Species
of
Misfortune
,
like
a
skilful
Archer
,
directs
the
Fatal
Arrows
of
its
Malice
.
I
am
near
overwhelm'd
with
Calamities
.
Heaven
and
Earth
are
set
against
me
,
and
all
the
Elements
conspire
my
Ruin
.
Yet
no
Persecution
appears
so
terrible
as
that
of
Men
,
nor
any
Affliction
so
poignant
as
that
which
proceeds
from
the
Ingratitude
and
Perfidy
of
my
own
Country
Men
,
Persons
related
to
me
by
Blood
.
Age
and
much
Sickness
have
confin'd
me
to
my
Bed
for
a
considerable
time
,
which
is
no
small
Alloy
to
Human
Happiness
.
But
to
render
me
perfectly
miserable
,
the
Ministers
of
the
Port
are
angry
with
me
for
being
Old
and
Infirm
,
and
for
not
continuing
to
serve
the
Grand
Signior
,
with
the
same
Vigour
and
Strength
as
formerly
:
Else
what
mean
the
frequent
Reproaches
they
send
me
whilst
I
am
not
in
a
Condition
to
answer
them
,
or
make
an
Apology
for
my self
?
Would
they
have
me
Immortal
,
and
Proof
against
the
strokes
of
Destiny
and
Death
,
which
thou
know'st
are
Unavoidable
?
Whilst
I
were
in
my
Prime
,
Healthy
and
strong
as
an
Eagle
,
they
encourag'd
me
with
the
fairest
Promises
in
the
World
,
telling
me
I
should
never
want
for
Mony
,
or
the
Protection
of
the
Grand
Signior
.
Yet
even
then
I
receiv'd
not
my
Pension
without
Murmurs
and
obscure
Menaces
.
So
hard
a
thing
is
it
for
Courtiers
to
be
touch'd
with
any
Man's
Necessities
.
But
now
they
threaten
plainly
to
stop
all
farther
Supplies
,
unless
I
will
grow
Young
again
,
and
do
Business
as
briskly
as
when
I
'd
number'd
but
Thirty
Summers
.
Thus
they
serve
poor
Mahmut
,
as
we
use
Oranges
and
Limons
,
whose
vital
Spirit
when
we
have
suck'd
out
,
we
throw
the
rest
away
as
unprofitable
.
Yet
not
one
of
them
will
contribute
in
the
least
to
my
Recovery
.
Only
the
generous
Cara
Hali
,
our
beloved
Friend
,
hearing
of
my
Malady
,
sent
me
a
strange
Chymical
Liquor
,
with
the
Celebrated
Confection
El
Razi
,
some
Bezoar
,
and
the
most
precious
Balm
of
Gilead
:
All
prepar'd
to
my
Hand
,
with
Directions
,
and
leal'd
with
an
Authentick
Signet
.
These
indeed
had
a
marvellous
Operation
on
me
.
I
tried
them
but
Yesterday
,
and
find
my self
suddenly
restor'd
to
some
Degrees
of
Health
,
as
by
a
Miracle
.
Whether
it
be
the
vast
Esteem
I
have
for
that
Excellent
Physician
,
with
the
Confidence
I
repose
in
his
Skill
and
Judgment
,
has
had
some
Influence
on
me
,
or
what
else
I
know
not
;
(
yet
,
we
use
to
observe
,
that
the
Patient's
good
Opinion
of
his
Physicians
is
half
a
Cure
:
)
However
,
these
Sovereign
Medicines
have
inspir'd
me
with
a
new
Energy
.
And
had
I
not
other
Afflictions
to
break
my
Heart
,
I
cou'd
almost
promise
my self
to
reach
the
Age
of
Nestor
.
But
my
Vnfortunate
Stars
will
have
it
otherwise
,
and
I
am
resign'd
to
Destiny
.
Thou
know'st
my
Cousin
Solyman
,
the
Turbant-Maker
,
and
art
no
Stranger
to
his
Humours
and
Fortune
:
What
an
unsetled
Man
he
has
been
in
the
whole
Course
of
his
Life
:
That
no
Employment
cou'd
ever
please
him
,
nor
he
be
long
fix'd
in
any
Place
.
How
he
has
rambl'd
from
Constantinople
to
Scutari
,
from
thence
to
Chalcedon
&c.
Always
murmuring
against
Heaven
and
complaining
of
his
hard
Fate
,
in
that
he
was
not
bred
a
Courtier
,
a
Student
,
a
Soldier
or
any
Thing
but
what
he
really
is
Thou
art
acquainted
also
with
some
of
his
Religious
Caprices
,
how
he
is
addicted
to
doing
the
Book
,
making
the
Triple
Knot
,
and
to
a
Thousand
other
foolish
Superstitions
by
which
whilst
he
aspires
at
the
Character
of
a
Sage
,
or
a
Cunning
Man
,
he
renders
himself
more
Contemptible
than
an
Ideot
;
forfeiting
the
Esteem
of
all
wise
and
good
Men
,
for
the
Sake
of
a
little
Fame
and
noisy
Character
among
the
Empty
,
Giddy
Multitude
But
after
all
,
I
believe
thou
art
wholly
a
Stranger
to
his
Secret
Malice
,
and
the
Rancour
with
which
he
persecuted
me
,
his
poor
Exil'd
Uncle
.
I
my self
was
deceiv'd
by
the
Subtle
Apology
he
made
some
Years
ago
for
the
Slanders
his
Tongue
had
utter'd
;
when
he
transferr'd
all
the
Guilt
of
that
Injury
on
Shashim
Istham
,
the
Black
Eunuch
,
and
Ichingi
Cap
Oglani
,
Master
of
the
Pages
.
But
now
I
'm
convinc'd
he
's
a
Traytor
,
a
Villain
,
and
a
Fellow
void
of
Faith
or
Honesty
.
I
receiv'd
a
Letter
from
him
within
these
seven
Days
,
full
of
Tender
and
Insinuating
Expressions
,
thanking
me
for
all
the
good
Offices
I
had
done
him
,
and
for
my
seasonable
Counsel
in
several
Cases
.
Professing
also
at
the
same
time
an
Inviolable
Friendship
,
and
that
he
would
make
it
his
Study
to
do
me
some
Effectual
Service
.
Yet
the
next
Post
brought
me
a
Dispatch
from
my
Brother
Pesteli
Hali
,
wherein
he
bids
me
beware
of
Solyman
;
assuring
me
that
he
had
good
Reason
to
suspect
,
that
Cousin
of
mine
had
some
ill
Design
upon
me
.
This
is
certain
says
my
Brother
,
Solyman
boasts
to
his
Familiars
not
without
some
Insult
,
that
there
is
not
a
Word
or
Action
escapes
his
Uncle
Mahmut
at
Paris
,
but
he
is
soon
inform'd
of
it
at
Constantinople
.
And
that
which
confirms
me
in
the
same
Jealousy
with
Pesteli
is
,
That
he
inserts
in
his
Letter
to
me
,
some
Passages
and
Discourses
Verbatim
,
which
I
must
needs
own
to
have
been
between
me
and
Eliachim
the
Jew
,
with
two
or
three
Armenian
Merchants
,
in
our
most
private
Meetings
at
Eliachim's
House
or
my
Chamber
.
These
he
learnt
from
some
of
Solyman's
most
Intimate
Companions
.
What
can
I
make
of
all
this
,
but
that
these
Armenians
are
of
Solyman's
Council
,
his
Privado's
,
his
Chronee's
,
&c.
whom
having
Business
of
their
own
at
Paris
,
that
perfidious
Wretch
has
engag'd
to
pry
into
my
Secrets
,
to
give
him
a
constant
Account
of
what
Discoveries
they
make
,
and
if
possible
to
trepan
me
into
some
Irrecoverable
Error
in
my
Conduct
,
that
so
he
may
finally
ruin
me
.
O
Mahomet
!
What
is
become
of
the
Reverence
due
to
thy
Sacred
Name
,
to
thy
Law
,
and
to
the
Book
penn'd
in
Heaven
?
Where
is
the
Mussulman
Faith
and
Integrity
?
The
Religious
Fastness
of
Friendship
,
with
which
our
Fathers
prop'd
up
one
another
in
the
Service
of
God
and
the
Empire
of
True
Believers
?
But
there
is
no
need
of
exclaiming
against
Faith
and
Piety
on
this
Account
:
Humane
Nature
it self
is
Responsible
for
the
Baseness
and
Ingratitude
of
my
Kinsman
.
He
no
longer
deserves
the
Character
of
a
Man
.
I
advise
thee
to
shun
his
Company
as
a
Pest
,
a
walking
Contagion
among
Mortals
.
In
a
word
,
dear
Dgnet
,
let
not
thou
and
I
suffer
our selves
to
be
carried
away
by
a
vain
Pity
or
Tenderness
for
any
Man
,
tho'
he
be
the
Son
of
a
Mother's
Sister
;
since
there
is
no
Trust
in
Flesh
and
Blood
:
But
let
us
learn
the
Maxims
of
French
Wisdom
,
which
teach
Men
to
lay
the
Foundation
of
their
own
Happiness
,
in
smiling
at
the
Misfortunes
of
others
.
Paris
,
14th
.
of
the
6th
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1666.
LETTER
X.
To
Hamet
,
Reis
Effendi
,
Principal
Secretary
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
.
BEsides
the
General
Characters
of
Countries
and
the
People
Inhabiting
there
,
it
is
necessary
for
thee
to
be
inform'd
of
Particular
Emergencies
,
and
such
Events
,
as
deserve
a
Place
in
the
Eternal
Records
of
the
Ottoman
Monarchy
,
the
Fifth
and
Last
in
the
World
.
That
so
the
Ministers
of
the
August
Divan
,
the
destin'd
Arbitrators
of
the
Vniverse
,
Judges
of
all
Humane
Affairs
,
and
Counsellors
of
the
Great
Sultan
,
may
in
the
Sacred
Code
,
as
in
a
Mirrour
,
behold
whatever
happens
in
the
distant
Climates
,
worthy
of
Remark
.
After
the
Salutations
,
therefore
,
proceeding
from
profound
Humility
,
entire
Respect
,
and
perfect
Friendship
,
know
that
a
devouring
Pestilence
has
lately
made
a
Fatal
Decimation
in
the
English
Territories
,
especially
in
London
,
the
Capital
City
of
that
Island
,
where
above
a
Hundred
Thousand
Souls
,
struck
with
Invisible
Darts
from
God
,
went
off
the
Stage
of
Humane
Life
,
in
less
than
Six
Moons
Revolution
.
The
dire
Contagion
by
Degrees
spread
farther
through
the
Adjacent
Provinces
,
and
reach'd
the
most
remote
and
solitary
Corners
of
the
Land
:
Death
set
his
Standard
up
,
proclaiming
Open
War
against
the
Inhabitants
;
with
flying
Troops
of
Mortal
Plagues
,
he
ravag'd
o'er
the
Isle
,
filling
all
Parts
with
doleful
Cries
and
Lamentations
:
The
Cemeteries
were
not
large
enough
to
hold
the
Carcasses
of
such
as
fell
before
the
dreadful
Conquerour
:
But
open
Fields
were
turn'd
to
Sepulchres
,
and
cramm'd
with
Spoils
of
Humane
Race
:
An
Universal
Desolation
reign'd
:
Death
celebrated
Cruel
Triumphs
every
where
.
Such
as
pretend
to
Astrology
and
hidden
Sciences
,
will
have
this
to
be
an
Effect
of
the
late
Comet
which
appear'd
at
the
End
of
the
Year
1664.
whilst
others
attribute
it
to
nearer
Naturar
Causes
;
and
some
conclude
it
is
a
Judgment
sent
from
Heaven
,
on
that
Rebellious
People
,
who
a
few
Years
before
had
involv'd
the
Nation
in
a
Civil
War
,
and
barbarously
Massacr'd
their
King
.
God
only
knows
the
Truth
that
is
conceal'd
from
Man
.
Thou
mayst
Register
also
,
That
the
Queen-Mother
of
France
is
newly
dead
,
and
the
Crook-back'd
Prince
of
Conti.
On
which
Account
,
this
Court
is
now
in
Mourning
,
and
the
Churches
hung
with
Black
,
whilst
Melancholy
Bells
,
perpetually
invite
the
Living
to
pray
for
the
deceased
Royal
Souls
;
and
deep-bass'd
Organ
Pipes
breath
out
Incessant
doleful
Aspirations
,
sounding
like
Inarticulate
Prayers
,
and
Funeral
Sighs
,
for
the
departed
.
In
this
the
Nazarenes
approach
near
to
the
Faith
of
True
Believers
.
They
give
Alms
also
,
as
we
do
,
and
settle
Stipends
on
certain
Priests
and
Derviches
,
to
mumble
over
daily
Masses
for
the
Dead
;
which
is
an
evident
Sign
,
That
they
have
Hopes
of
Immortality
,
and
look
for
the
Resurrection
.
Doubtless
,
there
's
something
Good
at
the
Bottom
of
all
Religions
,
tho'
it
be
overlaid
with
Errors
and
Corruptions
.
God
direct
us
through
the
Meanders
,
which
Humane
Frailty
involves
us
in
;
and
grant
every
Mussulman
a
Particular
Chart
and
Compass
,
whereby
to
steer
his
Course
through
the
uncertain
Tracts
of
Mortal
Life
;
that
he
may
at
last
arrive
in
Paradise
.
For
we
shall
never
find
the
Way
thither
by
General
Rules
.
Illustrious
Hamet
,
I
pray
that
thou
and
I
may
at
a
destin'd
Hour
,
encounter
one
another
in
the
Walks
of
Eden
,
there
to
converse
under
Immortal
Shades
near
to
some
warbling
Stream
of
matchless
Wine
or
Water
;
to
revolve
our
past
Fatigues
on
Earth
,
and
to
caress
our selves
in
the
Security
of
Endless
Bliss
.
Paris
,
15th
.
of
the
7th
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1666.
LETTER
XI
.
To
Nathan
Ben
Saddi
,
a
Jew
at
Vienna
.
THou
and
thy
feigned
Messias
be
damn'd
together
for
Company
!
Must
I
be
baulkt
of
my
Money
,
for
the
Sake
of
your
New
Superstition
?
How
many
Messias's
have
ye
had
,
Twenty
Five
at
least
,
besides
the
Son
of
Mary
,
who
is
acknowledg'd
and
bless'd
for
ever
?
Must
all
the
World
be
bubbl'd
to
Eternity
by
the
Fables
of
your
Nation
?
Curse
upon
your
Rabbi's
and
Cochams
,
those
Pimps
to
the
more
Religious
Debaucheries
of
Mortals
.
Nathan
,
I
took
thee
for
another
Manner
of
Man
.
However
,
if
thou
art
a
Sworn
Servant
to
Sabbati
Sevi
,
the
new
Sham-King
of
the
Jews
,
I
have
nothing
to
say
to
it
:
Do
as
thou
wilt
.
But
,
I
dare
be
a
Prophet
so
far
as
to
tell
thee
,
thou
wilt
be
cursedly
left
in
the
Lurch
,
with
the
Rest
of
the
Fools
,
thy
Bigotted
Brethren
.
Let
what
will
be
,
it
behoves
thee
as
an
honest
Man
to
transmit
the
Bills
that
are
entrusted
to
thee
.
Whether
Sabbati
Sevi
,
Ben
Joseph
or
Ben
David
be
the
Name
of
your
expected
Messias
,
I
wou'd
not
have
Ben
Saddi
degenerate
.
Continue
thou
Faithful
and
the
few
others
that
are
entrusted
with
the
Sublime
Affairs
;
and
let
all
the
Rest
of
the
Common
Jews
go
to
Gehenna
,
or
to
the
Vale
of
Tophet
,
which
you
please
.
But
I
wou'd
fain
have
thee
in
the
Number
of
the
Righteous
,
who
shall
possess
Paradise
.
Some
of
thy
Letters
have
encourag'd
me
to
hope
for
this
,
but
thy
last
makes
me
almost
despair
of
seeing
thee
happy
either
in
This
World
or
the
Next
:
For
,
thou
writest
like
one
in
a
Phrensy
,
raving
on
Chimera's
of
strange
Honour
,
Glory
and
Power
which
thou
shalt
shortly
enjoy
in
the
Kingdom
of
thy
Phantastick
Messias
;
thou
art
already
a
Prince
in
thy
own
Conceit
.
For
God's
Sake
,
Nathan
,
wean
thy self
from
these
Religious
Fondnesses
:
Awaken
thy
Reason
,
which
is
the
distinguishnig
Character
of
a
Man
.
Examine
the
Grounds
of
this
New
Delusion
;
search
into
the
Birth
and
Origin
of
Sabbati
Sevi
,
and
thou
wilt
find
him
to
descend
of
an
Obscure
and
Base
Parentage
;
his
Father
being
but
a
Kind
of
Mungrel
Jew
,
and
by
Profession
an
Vsurer
,
which
is
forbid
by
the
Written
Law
of
Moses
,
and
in
the
Great
Alcoran
it
is
accounted
Execrable
:
His
Mother
a
Woman
of
the
Curds
,
suspected
for
a
Witch
,
in
Regard
,
most
of
that
Infidel
Nation
practise
Magick
Arts
,
and
Diabolical
Charms
.
And
't
is
not
altogether
improbable
,
that
your
Counterfeit
Messias
was
educated
privately
by
her
in
the
same
Studies
,
whence
he
learn'd
the
Methods
of
Enchantments
and
Illusions
,
to
deceive
the
Senses
and
impose
on
the
Reason
of
Mankind
.
I
can
tell
thee
of
a
Truth
,
that
there
are
more
Eyes
on
him
and
his
Actions
,
than
he
is
aware
of
;
and
I
my self
at
this
Distance
have
receiv'd
a
particular
Relation
of
his
Life
,
from
such
as
knew
him
a
Youth
at
Smyrna
,
the
Place
of
his
Nativity
.
He
is
accus'd
of
many
Vices
and
Extravagances
during
his
early
Years
.
His
Conversation
was
wild
and
dissolute
,
being
a
noted
Inamorato
or
Stallion
over
all
that
City
.
For
which
and
some
other
Crimes
,
he
was
expelled
the
Synagogue
,
and
banish'd
from
Smyrna
,
by
the
Mutual
Consent
of
the
Mussulman
Cadi
,
and
your
own
Rulers
.
He
was
also
excommunicated
by
the
Rabbi's
as
a
Heretick
,
for
broaching
certain
Doctrins
repugnant
to
your
Law
,
and
the
General
Faith
of
the
Jews
.
All
which
cannot
but
be
a
prevailing
Recommendation
of
him
to
the
Office
of
Messias
or
King
of
Israel
.
From
hence
he
rambled
up
and
down
the
Morea
and
other
Provinces
of
Greece
,
leaving
a
Memorial
of
Infamy
,
where-ever
he
set
his
Foot
;
continually
marrying
and
divorcing
of
Wives
,
debauching
of
Virgins
,
and
frequenting
the
Company
of
Harlots
,
till
those
Countries
grew
weary
of
him
,
and
threatn'd
to
chastise
his
Wickedness
.
Then
he
pass'd
over
into
Syria
and
Palestine
,
beginning
to
set
up
for
a
Reformer
of
your
Law
,
and
at
Jerusalem
openly
professing
himself
to
be
the
Messias
;
whereby
he
drew
a
Rabble
of
Lunaticks
and
Frantick
People
after
him
.
But
as
for
the
Seniors
and
Governours
,
they
have
rejected
him
as
an
Impostor
.
Consider
,
Nathan
,
the
Fate
that
befel
Ben
Cochab
,
as
he
call'd
himself
,
that
is
,
the
Son
of
a
Star
,
who
pretended
to
be
the
Messias
in
the
Days
of
Adrian
,
Emperour
of
the
Romans
;
Reflect
on
the
Calamities
which
overwhelm'd
him
and
his
Followers
,
to
the
Number
of
Four
Hundred
Thousand
Jews
;
who
all
fell
with
their
False
Prophet
,
Sacrifices
to
the
just
Revenge
and
Fury
of
that
Incens'd
Monarch
:
For
they
had
impudently
boasted
that
by
such
a
prefix'd
time
,
he
should
be
taken
Captive
and
depos'd
from
his
Throne
by
the
Messias
,
who
should
assume
the
Imperial
Dignity
,
and
all
the
World
should
obey
him
.
But
when
those
who
surviv'd
the
Slaughter
of
their
Brethren
,
reflected
on
the
Author
of
so
Tragical
a
Catastrophe
,
they
chang'd
his
Name
in
Contempt
and
Hatred
,
calling
him
no
longer
Ben
Cochab
,
the
Son
of
a
Star
,
but
Bar
Cuziba
,
the
Son
of
a
Lye
,
a
False
Prophet
,
and
Seducer
of
the
Brethren
.
Thou
hast
all
the
Reason
in
the
World
,
to
have
no
better
Opinion
of
Sabbati
Sevi
,
since
he
is
rejected
by
the
Wiser
Sort
of
Jews
,
and
has
not
perform'd
one
Miracle
in
Confirmation
of
his
pretended
Messias-ship
.
Neither
has
any
uncommon
or
preternatural
Appearance
happen'd
before
or
since
he
assum'd
this
Dignity
.
Whereas
all
your
Rabbi's
teach
,
that
no
less
than
Ten
Eminent
and
Remarkable
Prodigies
shall
precede
the
Coming
of
your
Messias
.
And
I
remember
,
thou
thy self
about
Ten
Years
ago
sentest
me
a
Letter
much
to
the
same
Effect
,
telling
me
that
certain
Monstrous
Sorts
of
Men
should
come
from
the
Ends
of
the
Earth
,
whose
Eyes
shall
be
as
Venomous
as
Basilisks
,
with
a
great
many
other
Stories
of
like
Nature
.
Hast
thou
forgot
this
,
Nathan
,
or
art
thou
so
far
infatuated
with
the
bold
Impostures
of
this
Impudent
Deceiver
,
as
for
his
sake
,
to
deny
thy
former
Faith
,
reverse
thy
own
Sentiments
and
disannul
the
Traditions
of
thy
Doctors
?
For
shame
rowze
up
thy
Intellectual
Faculties
,
and
suffer
not
thy
Reason
to
be
lull'd
asleep
by
the
Prestigious
Umbrages
and
Charms
of
a
lewd
Vagrant
,
a
Wizard
,
a
Cheat.
Have
but
Patience
at
least
,
till
thou
see
those
Signs
accomplish'd
wh●ch
are
to
usher
in
your
Messias
,
before
thou
give
up
thy self
to
so
dangerous
a
Credulity
.
Let
the
Sun
first
emit
those
Pestilential
Vapours
,
which
shall
kill
a
Million
of
the
Koprim
or
Infidels
every
Day
,
as
your
Traditions
threaten
.
Let
that
Luminary
be
also
totally
eclips'd
for
the
space
of
Thirty
Days
.
In
a
word
,
let
all
the
other
Prodigies
come
to
pass
,
which
thou
thy self
didst
once
so
passionately
believe
:
And
then
I
promise
thee
on
the
Word
of
a
Mussulman
,
that
I
will
be
thy
Proselyte
,
and
embrace
thy
Law
,
and
adore
thy
Messias
;
on
condition
,
that
otherwise
thou
wilt
be
my
Convert
,
believe
the
Alcoran
,
and
obey
the
Messenger
of
God
,
the
Last
and
Seal
of
the
Prophets
.
Paris
,
11th
.
of
the
9th
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1666.
LETTER
XII
.
To
the
Kaimacham
.
I
Am
afraid
the
Divan
will
be
oblig'd
to
send
another
Agent
to
Vienna
,
to
supply
the
Place
of
Nathan
Ben
Saddi
,
who
is
running
mad
after
the
New
Messias
of
the
Jews
.
There
is
no
doubt
but
thou
and
the
other
Happy
Ministers
,
residing
at
the
August
Port
,
have
heard
of
a
certain
Impostor
at
Smyrna
,
by
Name
Sabbati
Sevi
,
of
Hebrew
Race
,
who
calls
himself
the
Only
begotten
Son
of
God
,
Messias
and
Redeemer
of
Israel
;
and
what
Multitudes
of
doting
Credulous
Jews
he
draws
after
him
.
So
that
there
is
a
Schism
broke
out
between
them
,
and
they
are
divided
into
Two
contrary
Factions
both
in
Smyrna
,
and
all
over
the
Levant
.
It
is
impossible
that
these
things
should
be
concealed
from
the
Resplendent
Seat
of
Fame
,
since
they
have
reach'd
even
our
Ears
who
dwell
at
this
Distance
:
Nay
there
is
hardly
a
Province
or
City
in
all
the
West
,
which
has
not
receiv'd
Intelligence
of
so
Remarkable
a
Novelty
.
I
have
receiv'd
a
Dispatch
from
Zeidi
Alamanzi
at
Venice
,
wherein
he
informs
me
,
that
all
the
Jews
of
Italy
are
preparing
to
visit
the
Holy
Land
,
and
to
see
the
Face
of
their
long
expected
Messias
,
who
they
now
believe
is
really
come
on
Earth
,
and
is
that
Sabbati
Sevi
,
at
Smyrna
.
They
are
settling
their
Affairs
,
as
fast
as
they
can
,
acquitting
themselves
from
all
Worldly
Engagements
,
and
those
who
are
devout
,
give
themselves
up
to
Prayer
and
Mortifications
;
whilst
others
spend
their
time
in
Feasting
,
Dancing
,
and
all
manner
of
Mirth
.
He
says
,
some
of
them
will
sit
or
stand
up
to
the
Nose
in
Water
,
for
Four
and
Twenty
Hours
together
.
And
this
they
do
in
Imitation
of
Adam's
Penance
,
according
to
their
Tradition
:
For
they
are
taught
,
that
the
First
Father
of
Mortals
,
after
he
was
banish'd
from
Paradise
,
as
a
Punishment
for
his
Sin
,
stood
a
Hundred
and
Thirty
Years
together
in
Water
thus
reaching
to
his
Nostrils
.
Others
of
these
Superstitious
People
,
will
sit
naked
many
Hours
together
on
a
Heap
of
Pismires
,
till
they
're
almost
stung
to
Death
.
A
third
Sort
dig
their
own
Graves
,
and
going
down
into
them
,
cause
themselves
to
be
covered
all
over
with
Earth
,
except
only
their
Faces
;
and
in
this
Condition
they
will
lie
till
they
are
almost
famish'd
.
In
the
mean
while
,
they
send
Circular
Letters
from
all
Parts
,
congratulating
each
others
approaching
Happiness
and
Deliverance
from
the
Oppression
of
the
Gentiles
:
For
so
they
term
all
that
are
not
of
their
own
Nation
.
And
in
these
mutual
Addresses
,
they
fail
not
to
Prophesy
,
That
their
Messias
shall
in
such
a
Moon
,
go
to
the
Great
Tyrant
,
King
of
the
Ismaelites
,
and
Lord
of
all
the
Children
of
Moab
and
Edom
;
(
So
they
blaspheme
our
Glorious
Sultan
.
)
That
he
shall
depose
him
from
his
Throne
,
and
lead
him
away
Captive
;
after
which
he
shall
have
the
Dominions
of
the
whole
Earth
laid
at
his
Feet
.
With
such
kind
of
wild
Stuff
,
do
these
deluded
People
flatter
one
another
and
themselves
,
as
if
in
a
little
time
they
were
to
be
Lords
of
all
Things
.
So
that
no
Trading
or
Commerce
goes
forward
among
them
:
An
Universal
Stop
is
put
to
all
Business
;
it
being
esteem'd
an
Inexpiable
Sin
,
to
follow
their
Trades
in
the
Days
of
the
Messias
,
who
is
to
enrich
them
with
the
Wealth
of
all
Nations
.
Strange
Rumours
are
spread
abroad
,
of
the
Return
of
the
Ten
Tribes
over
the
River
Sabbation
,
who
were
carried
away
Captives
by
Salmanassar
King
of
Assyria
,
and
never
were
heard
of
since
,
till
they
now
discourse
of
their
being
encamp'd
in
the
Desart
of
Mount
Sinai
,
in
their
March
to
the
Holy
Land
.
'T
is
reported
also
,
that
a
Mighty
Fleet
of
Ships
were
seen
at
Sea
,
whose
Sails
were
of
Satin
,
and
their
Streamers
bore
the
Figure
of
a
Lyon
,
with
this
Inscription
,
The
Lyon
of
the
Tribe
of
Judah
.
The
Christians
seem
astonish'd
at
these
things
,
yet
some
look
on
'em
only
as
Dreams
.
As
for
honest
Eliachim
here
,
he
is
no
more
mov'd
at
these
things
than
I
;
only
he
laughs
at
the
Folly
of
the
Credulous
World
,
and
curses
the
Jews
,
for
bringing
such
Contempt
on
themselves
and
their
Posterity
.
But
Nathan
is
like
one
Hag-ridden
,
or
defil'd
by
the
Lamiae
of
the
Night
.
He
has
lost
all
Reason
,
and
't
will
be
no
less
than
a
Miracle
that
must
restore
it
again
.
Sage
Minister
,
whilst
these
Execrable
People
thus
lose
themselves
for
the
Sake
of
their
Counterfeit
Messias
,
let
us
continue
to
honour
the
True
One
,
even
Jesus
the
Son
of
Mary
,
who
is
now
in
Paradise
,
and
our
Holy
Prophet
with
him
.
Paris
,
the
21st
.
of
the
9th
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1666.
LETTER
XIII
.
To
Murat
Bassa
.
THis
has
been
a
Considerable
Year
of
Actions
and
Events
.
At
the
Beginning
of
it
,
I
sent
to
the
Port
an
Account
of
the
Death
of
the
Queen-Mother
of
France
,
and
of
the
Prince
of
Conti
:
now
I
will
farther
inform
thee
of
a
War
that
is
broke
out
between
this
Crown
and
that
of
England
.
The
Occasion
of
it
was
this
:
The
English
and
the
Hollanders
trafficking
in
America
,
had
some
Misunderstandings
and
Feuds
about
the
Limits
of
their
several
Conquests
in
those
Remote
Parts
of
the
World
.
The
Hollanders
being
the
strongest
,
did
many
Injuries
to
their
Neighbours
the
English
,
and
domineer'd
over
them
as
their
Lords
.
The
English
resenting
this
very
heinously
,
and
grown
weary
of
their
Oppressions
,
sent
Complaints
to
their
King
.
He
to
redress
his
Subjects
order'd
his
Resident
at
the
Hague
,
to
demand
Satisfaction
of
the
States
.
They
refus'd
to
do
him
that
Justice
;
upon
which
he
was
resolv'd
to
have
Recourse
to
his
Arms
,
and
accordingly
proclaim'd
War
against
Holland
;
making
all
necessary
Preparations
to
carry
it
on
.
The
same
did
his
Adversaries
.
The
French
King
in
the
mean
time
was
oblig'd
by
a
Treaty
with
the
Hollanders
concluded
in
the
Year
1662.
to
espouse
their
Quarrels
;
yet
that
he
might
not
break
with
England
rashly
,
he
first
sent
an
Embassador
to
that
Court
to
mediate
a
Peace
.
But
that
proving
Ineffectual
,
he
proclaim'd
a
War
against
that
Nation
,
and
commanded
the
English
Embassador
to
depart
his
Kingdom
.
The
Duke
of
Beaufort
,
who
is
Admiral
at
Sea
,
was
order'd
to
Equip
a
Gallant
Fleet
,
and
joyn
the
Dutch-Navy
;
Which
he
perform'd
with
all
Imaginable
Diligence
and
Expedition
.
There
has
been
Two
Combats
between
these
Enemies
at
Sea
,
and
in
both
the
Dutch
had
the
worst
of
it
:
Neither
did
the
French
escape
without
some
Loss
,
having
Two
of
their
Greatest
Ships
severely
shatter'd
,
and
a
Third
taken
by
the
English
.
The
Plague
still
rages
in
England
,
and
has
almost
depopulated
whole
Provinces
.
Whilst
a
milder
Death
has
robb'd
France
of
one
of
her
Greatest
Heroes
:
The
Count
d'
Harcourt
,
of
whom
I
have
often
made
mention
,
is
gone
to
celebrate
the
Triumphs
due
to
his
Valour
and
Fortune
in
another
World
.
The
Emperour
of
Germany
has
at
last
married
the
Infanta
of
Spain
,
after
abundance
of
Demurrs
and
Hesitations
about
that
Business
.
These
Nazarenes
can
do
nothing
with
Expedition
.
The
Spiritual
Courts
,
as
they
call
them
,
have
more
Tricks
and
Cramp
Words
to
amuze
People
with
,
than
an
Indian
Mountebank
or
Juggler
.
Neither
are
Sovereign
Princes
more
exempt
from
their
Jurisdiction
,
than
the
meanest
of
their
Subjects
.
Especially
the
Court
of
Rome
,
can
make
or
annul
Marriages
at
Pleasure
.
And
they
are
sure
to
be
Excommunicated
,
who
refuse
to
submit
to
their
Orders
.
This
Holy
Court
can
also
bind
or
release
Sins
,
open
or
shut
the
Gates
of
Paradise
,
make
a
Devil
a
Saint
,
or
a
Saint
a
Devil
.
In
a
word
,
they
can
do
every
thing
if
there
be
Gold
in
the
Case
.
But
if
that
be
wanting
they
can
do
nothing
but
shrug
their
Shoulders
.
Thou
mayst
also
inform
the
Divan
,
that
the
French
King
has
given
Permission
to
some
of
his
Subjects
,
to
undertake
a
Conquest
in
America
,
and
establish
a
Commerce
in
that
Part
of
the
World
.
Many
Vessels
are
equipped
in
Order
to
this
Expedition
,
and
they
that
are
concern'd
in
the
Voyage
,
are
as
merry
as
Jason
and
his
Argonauts
,
when
they
were
preparing
to
fetch
the
Golden
Fleece
from
Colchos
.
That
Western
Continent
affords
immense
Riches
,
and
tempts
all
the
Nations
in
Europe
,
to
make
an
Experiment
of
their
Fortune
,
in
gaining
one
Part
of
it
or
other
.
'T
were
to
be
wish'd
it
lay
nearer
to
the
Ottoman
Empire
.
No
Record
can
discover
the
Origin
of
the
Inhabitants
.
Yet
most
Authors
conjecture
,
that
they
pass'd
over
from
the
North-East
Parts
of
Asia
,
where
the
Streights
of
Anian
,
are
very
Narrow
,
and
would
invite
Sea-faring
Men
to
seek
New
Adventures
.
Besides
,
by
their
being
Canibals
,
it
appears
very
probable
,
That
either
they
descended
from
the
Tartars
,
or
the
Tartars
from
them
.
God
alone
knows
how
to
adjust
the
Differences
,
and
reveal
the
Secrets
of
History
.
Brave
Bassa
,
'T
is
no
matter
from
what
Stock
we
are
descended
,
so
long
as
we
have
Vertue
.
For
that
alone
is
the
only
True
Nobility
.
God
regale
thee
with
his
Favours
.
Paris
,
30th
.
of
the
9th
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1666.
LETTER
XIV
.
To
Pesteli
Hali
,
his
Brother
,
Master
of
the
Customs
,
and
Superintendent
of
the
Arsenal
at
Constantinople
.
WHen
I
hear
of
thy
Prosperity
,
my
Heart
is
dilated
like
his
who
has
found
hidden
Wealth
.
Yet
I
am
sorry
for
the
Disgrace
of
the
good
Old
Man
,
thy
Predecessor
:
But
we
must
not
censure
the
Conduct
of
our
Superiours
.
The
Justice
of
their
Actions
is
not
to
be
call'd
in
Question
.
The
Sultan
cannot
err
.
This
is
an
Establish'd
Maxim
in
all
Monarchies
,
especially
in
that
of
the
Renowned
Osmans
.
As
for
what
relates
to
thee
,
in
this
New
Advance
thou
hast
made
;
thy
own
Experience
acquir'd
by
many
Years
Travel
and
Observation
in
Foreign
Countries
,
added
to
the
Knowledge
thou
hast
in
the
Laws
,
Discipline
and
Customs
of
thy
own
will
be
a
sufficient
Guide
,
to
conduct
thee
in
the
Management
of
thy
Business
.
Yet
despise
not
the
Counsel
of
others
.
A
Man
is
never
nearer
to
Ruin
,
than
when
he
trusts
too
much
to
his
own
Wisdom
.
Therefore
the
greatest
Emperours
undertake
nothing
of
Moment
rashly
or
without
Advice
.
Temerity
often
blasts
the
fairest
Designs
.
It
will
be
of
particular
Import
to
thee
,
to
hear
of
a
Tragical
Event
that
has
lately
happen'd
to
Rezan
,
a
Great
City
in
Russia
,
by
the
blowing
up
of
the
Magazine
.
This
Gunpowder
does
more
Mischief
than
Good
in
the
World
.
The
Ancients
fought
as
successfully
with
Bows
and
Arrows
,
Swords
,
Spears
and
other
Instruments
of
War
,
without
running
the
Hazard
of
blowing
up
whole
Cities
into
the
Air
,
in
time
of
Peace
.
And
they
could
undermine
the
strongest
Castles
,
even
those
situated
on
Rocks
,
without
the
help
of
this
Infernal
Dust
.
Nature
taught
'em
to
be
Industrious
in
defeating
their
Enemies
,
and
they
spared
no
Labour
to
gain
the
Victory
.
Our
Fore-Fathers
were
hardy
and
strong
,
patient
of
Toils
and
Fatigues
:
They
cut
their
Way
into
Mountains
of
Stone
,
if
any
Place
of
Strength
were
built
on
it
,
which
they
had
Occasion
to
besiege
.
And
as
they
hew'd
away
that
Part
of
the
Rock
which
supported
the
Walls
,
they
underprop'd
the
Foundation
with
Wooden
Pillars
:
And
when
they
had
finish'd
their
Mine
,
they
set
Fire
to
certain
Combustible
Matter
,
which
consuming
these
Supports
,
the
Walls
and
Gates
that
rested
on
them
,
sunk
down
,
and
left
the
Fortress
naked
and
open
to
the
Besiegers
It
had
been
well
for
the
Inhabitants
of
Rezan
,
if
their
City
had
been
only
thus
gently
dismantl'd
,
by
some
Enemy
against
whom
they
might
have
afterwards
employ'd
their
Courage
to
defend
themselves
,
or
make
Composition
.
But
poor
Unfortunate
People
,
they
have
felt
a
ruder
Shock
,
an
unmerciful
Blow
of
Fate
,
their
City
being
in
a
Minute's
time
,
without
the
least
warning
,
stormed
,
plunder'd
,
and
laid
in
Heaps
,
by
an
Enemy
which
gives
no
Quarter
.
This
Accident
happen'd
on
the
15th
.
of
the
last
Moon
,
about
the
Hour
of
Vlanamisi
.
There
were
Five
Hundred
Barrels
of
Powder
in
the
Magazine
;
and
the
Force
of
the
Blow
was
so
violent
,
that
besides
the
Destruction
of
that
City
or
at
least
the
best
Part
of
it
,
all
the
Neighbouring
Villages
round
about
it
,
felt
its
Fatal
Effect
,
some
of
their
Houses
shaking
as
in
an
Earthquake
,
others
falling
to
Pieces
.
Assuredly
,
Heaven
is
angry
with
these
Infidels
,
and
turns
the
very
Instruments
of
their
Defence
and
Safety
,
into
Scourges
for
their
Chastisement
.
I
formerly
sent
Saleh
the
Superintendent
,
an
Account
of
the
like
Misfortune
that
befel
the
City
of
Gravelines
in
Flanders
,
and
of
other
terrible
Effects
of
the
Wrath
of
Heaven
in
the
Low-Countries
.
One
Disaster
follows
close
on
the
back
of
another
;
yet
the
Infidels
are
insensible
and
stupid
,
as
they
were
in
the
Days
of
Noah
,
when
the
Flood
came
and
surpris'd
all
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Country
.
That
Prophet
gave
'em
warning
of
the
approaching
Danger
.
He
was
Three
whole
Years
in
cutting
down
Indian
Plane-Trees
,
and
preparing
Planks
,
Beams
,
Pins
and
other
Necessaries
,
and
Seven
Year
.
more
in
Building
that
Wonderful
Ship
.
The
Infidels
went
by
daily
,
and
saw
him
at
Work
,
but
they
derided
the
Patient
Apostle
,
and
taught
their
Children
to
mock
him
,
saying
,
Where
is
the
Water
this
Ship
is
to
sail
in
?
After
the
Ark
was
finish'd
,
it
lay
on
the
Ground
Seven
Moons
,
till
they
had
Thrice
sacrific'd
some
of
Noah's
Followers
to
their
Idols
.
It
was
perfected
in
the
Moon
of
Rajeb
,
and
in
the
Moon
of
Saphar
was
the
Decree
of
the
Chastisement
sign'd
,
which
was
to
be
executed
on
all
of
Mortal
Race
,
save
Noah
and
the
Fourscore
that
were
with
him
,
with
the
Two
Pairs
of
every
Species
,
which
the
Four
Winds
,
by
God's
Appointment
,
collected
together
,
and
drove
into
the
Ark
,
and
the
Body
of
Adam
,
which
was
enshrin'd
and
brought
to
Noah
by
Angels
out
of
the
Region
of
Mecca
.
There
was
also
Philemon
the
Good
Priest
of
Egypt
,
with
his
whole
Family
.
Just
as
the
determined
Day
and
Hour
of
the
Flood
was
come
,
the
Prince
of
the
Country
,
stimulated
by
his
Evil
Destiny
,
mounted
his
Horse
with
some
of
his
Retinue
;
and
having
sacrific'd
to
their
Idols
,
rode
toward
the
Place
where
Noah
and
his
Company
were
shut
up
in
the
Ark
,
with
a
Design
to
burn
it
to
Ashes
.
He
call'd
out
aloud
to
the
Prophet
,
with
Scoffs
,
saying
,
O
Noah
,
where
is
the
Water
in
which
this
Ship
is
to
sail
?
It
will
be
with
you
incontinently
,
replied
the
Holy
Man
,
before
you
can
remove
your
Station
.
Come
down
,
thou
Dotard
,
said
the
proud
Infidel
,
otherwise
I
will
burn
thee
and
thy
Companions
with
Fire
.
O
miserable
Man
,
said
Noah
,
Turn
to
God
,
for
his
Judgments
are
ready
to
burst
forth
on
you
.
The
Prince
Incens'd
at
this
,
commanded
his
Slaves
to
put
Fire
to
the
Ark.
But
while
he
was
yet
speaking
,
he
manifestly
saw
the
Water
gushing
out
on
all
Hands
round
about
him
,
and
under
his
Feet
.
Then
his
Heart
was
troubl'd
,
and
full
of
Anguish
and
Fear
.
He
hasted
to
secure
himself
,
with
his
Family
and
Goods
,
in
the
Castles
which
he
had
built
,
on
the
highest
Mountains
.
But
alas
,
the
Earth
open'd
,
and
broke
like
a
Spiders
Web
;
so
violent
was
the
Force
of
the
Waters
which
boyled
up
every
where
.
The
Clouds
pour'd
down
vast
Chataracts
of
Rain
,
mix'd
with
Dreadful
and
Insupportable
Thunder
and
Lightning
.
The
Miserable
Infidels
throng'd
upon
one
another
,
cursing
and
blaspheming
their
Gods
who
had
deluded
'em
.
Great
was
the
Confusion
and
Cry
every
where
;
for
such
a
Calamity
had
never
been
known
since
the
Moon
gave
her
Light
.
If
any
were
so
nimble
as
to
reach
the
Foot
of
a
Mountain
,
yet
he
could
not
ascend
by
Reason
of
Stones
which
fell
on
his
Head
,
and
Torrents
of
boyling
Water
that
ran
down
upon
him
,
as
if
it
had
come
out
of
a
Cauldron
.
And
suppose
he
had
reach'd
the
top
,
it
had
been
but
a
short
Delay
of
his
Fate
;
for
in
a
word
,
the
Waters
swell'd
Forty
Cubits
above
the
Highest
Mountains
,
and
all
the
Living
Generations
perish'd
.
Son
of
my
Mother
,
when
thou
readest
this
Memoir
,
(
for
it
is
a
Fragment
of
an
Ancient
Arabick
Writing
)
think
on
the
Day
of
Judgment
,
which
shall
surprize
the
World
,
even
as
the
Deluge
did
.
At
that
Hour
,
the
greatest
Part
of
Men
will
not
dream
of
any
such
thing
,
till
they
see
Flames
and
Rivers
of
Fire
bursting
forth
from
the
Springs
and
Fountains
which
before
yielded
Water
,
and
showers
of
Fire
descending
from
Heaven
,
instead
of
Rain
.
For
the
Elements
will
change
their
Courses
,
to
accomplish
the
Decrees
of
him
who
made
them
,
and
to
consummate
the
Revenge
of
the
Omnipotent
against
Vnbelievers
.
Paris
,
2d
.
of
the
11th
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1666
,
LETTER
XV.
To
Useph
,
Bassa
.
SUrely
,
the
Gods
of
the
English
are
angry
with
that
People
,
and
the
Guardian
Spirits
of
the
Isle
,
have
forsook
their
Charge
.
I
sent
a
Dispatch
at
the
beginning
of
this
Year
to
Murat
,
Bassa
;
wherein
I
inform'd
him
of
a
Destructive
Plague
,
raging
at
London
,
and
in
other
Parts
of
the
Nation
.
That
Pestilence
continues
still
,
but
under
different
Forms
,
to
assault
the
Living
,
and
augment
the
Number
of
the
Dead
.
God
only
knows
the
Origin
of
these
Epidemical
Contagions
;
whether
they
derive
their
Pedigree
from
Heaven
or
Hell
;
from
the
Earth
,
or
any
other
Element
.
Perhaps
some
latent
Poysons
in
the
Air
,
mix
with
the
Breath
of
Mortals
,
and
by
their
subtile
Energy
,
soon
dissipate
the
vital
Flame
of
Humane
Bodies
,
like
the
Infectious
Blasts
of
the
Wind
El-Samiel
in
Arabia
,
which
in
a
Moment's
time
commit
a
Rape
upon
the
Lives
of
Travellers
,
scorching
their
Spirits
up
,
and
leaving
on
the
Sands
a
black
,
stiff
Carcass
of
Jelli'd
Flesh
,
as
tho'
they
had
been
Thunder-struck
:
Or
,
perhaps
some
Venomous
Exhalations
from
the
Minerals
below
,
transpire
through
Chinks
and
Crannies
in
the
Earth
,
to
plunder
Mortals
of
their
Breath
,
like
to
the
Fatal
Vapours
in
the
Cave
of
Death
,
not
far
from
Virgil's
Grot
'
in
Italy
:
Or
,
who
can
tell
,
but
that
some
hidden
Meteors
above
,
or
some
Malignant
Stars
,
may
send
down
whole
Battalions
of
empoyson'd
Atomes
,
to
invade
this
Region
of
Mortality
;
and
in
Death's
Name
,
King
of
the
World
Invisible
,
to
claim
and
carry
away
a
certain
Number
of
Ghosts
,
prick'd
down
by
Destiny
,
a
Tribute
set
by
Fate
?
However
it
be
,
that
whole
Island
may
well
be
call'd
at
this
time
the
Grand
Infirmary
of
Europe
,
where
Baneful
Sickness
makes
its
Publick
Residence
.
The
timerous
Giafers
run
from
Place
to
Place
,
thinking
to
escape
from
Heaven's
all
searching
Pursuivants
.
They
fly
from
Populous
Towns
to
Villages
;
and
from
these
again
to
unfrequented
Desarts
,
Woods
,
and
Heaths
,
carrying
their
Wives
and
Children
with
'em
,
and
all
the
Substance
of
their
Houses
.
The
Roads
are
cover'd
with
the
Caravans
of
doubtful
Passengers
,
who
dread
to
think
of
going
back
,
to
the
Contagious
Seats
they
left
behind
,
yet
know
not
where
to
be
receiv'd
anew
.
So
general
is
the
Consternation
,
so
strong
the
Fear
of
those
who
yet
survive
,
lest
they
should
also
catch
the
Infection
and
die
.
Besides
this
,
they
have
felt
the
strokes
of
another
surprizing
Calamity
;
London
,
the
Capital
City
of
England
,
being
newly
consum'd
by
Fire
.
It
is
not
certain
,
whether
Design
or
Chance
first
kindled
the
devouring
Element
.
But
it
fell
out
at
an
unlucky
Season
,
when
the
Wind
was
high
,
and
from
its
Eastern
Quarter
,
blew
the
Flames
full
West
,
which
spreading
North
and
South
,
demolish'd
all
before
them
,
laying
the
greatest
Part
of
that
Rich
and
Famous
City
in
Ashes
.
Some
ascribe
this
to
a
Plot
of
the
French
;
others
term
it
,
a
Judgment
of
God
,
for
their
Rebellion
,
Pride
and
other
crying
Sins
.
Whilst
with
equal
Probability
,
a
third
Sort
affirm
,
'T
was
contriv'd
and
put
in
Execution
by
a
Cabal
of
Carpenters
and
Masons
,
who
wanting
Employment
,
and
projecting
the
Method
of
enriching
themselves
,
disdaining
also
the
Inartificial
and
Obsolete
Form
of
Buildings
,
resolved
to
put
this
City
into
a
New
Figure
,
and
raise
it
according
to
the
Models
of
Foreign
Architecture
.
Every
one
guesses
as
his
Affections
incline
him
,
or
his
Conjectures
follow
the
Byass
of
his
Interest
.
Men
are
always
partial
to
themselves
and
the
Cause
they
have
espous'd
.
God
only
knows
the
Truth
.
The
Superstitious
among
the
Roman
Catholicks
,
take
Occasion
from
the
timing
of
this
Horrible
Conflagration
,
to
insult
o'er
the
English
Protestants
;
who
from
some
obscure
Passages
in
the
Book
of
their
Gospel
,
used
to
foretel
in
a
Prophetick
Manner
,
That
the
Final
Ruin
and
Catastrophe
of
Rome
would
happen
in
this
Year
1666.
Whereas
by
Fatal
Experience
,
more
sure
than
vain
Predictions
,
they
find
the
Metropolis
of
their
own
Nation
,
reduc'd
to
Ashes
.
Whoever
are
the
Instruments
in
these
Tragedies
,
't
is
certain
the
Designs
of
Fate
are
still
perform'd
.
Every
Kingdom
,
State
and
Community
,
has
its
Critical
Periods
and
Climacters
,
wherein
it
suffers
Detriment
,
[
*
](A51900-e90570-b)
*
This
Blank
the
Italian
Preface
mentions
,
and
says
,
't
is
owing
to
the
Loss
of
some
Part
of
the
Arabick
Letter
,
suppos'd
to
be
torn
off
by
Chance
,
or
on
some
other
Occasion
.
&c.
Paris
,
2d
.
of
the
11th
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1666.
LETTER
XVI
.
To
Cara
Hali
,
Physician
to
the
Grand
Signior
.
I
Am
melancholy
,
beyond
the
Description
of
Painters
,
Poets
,
or
the
lively
Eloquence
of
Cicero
.
Methinks
,
I
'm
some
Exotick
Being
;
a
perfect
Foreigner
on
Earth
;
a
Stranger
to
his
Laws
and
Maxims
.
I
appear
to
other
Mortals
like
a
Giafer
or
Frank
in
his
Western-Dress
at
Morocco
,
Babilon
,
or
Constantinople
.
I
mean
not
for
my
outward
Habit
,
(
for
in
that
I
'm
Conformable
enough
to
the
Mode
of
the
Region
where
I
reside
)
but
I
'm
all
Unfashionable
within
;
Ridiculous
in
my
Sentiments
and
Conversation
.
When
others
laugh
,
I
sigh
,
and
find
a
Reason
to
be
sad
,
in
the
midst
of
merry
Company
.
Even
Wine
it self
that
exhilarates
all
the
World
beside
,
does
but
encrease
my
Melancholy
,
by
adding
Strength
unto
my
labouring
Thoughts
.
It
sublimates
my
Spirits
up
to
Sacred
Phrensies
.
I
am
all
Lunatick
at
such
a
Time
.
Each
Glass
creates
new
Dreams
,
more
wild
than
the
strange
Flights
and
Raptures
of
a
Santone
.
My
heated
Spleen
,
like
Mount
Gibel
,
belches
forth
horrid
Clouds
of
Smoak
and
Vapours
,
which
lay
long
smothering
in
its
spongy
Caverns
;
these
quickly
spread
,
and
cover
all
the
Horizon
of
my
Soul
,
rendring
it
Dark
and
Gloomy
,
as
the
Cymmerian
Solitudes
,
or
the
more
dismal
Valleys
bordering
on
the
River
Styx
,
where
surly
Charon
waits
to
Ferry
o'er
the
Caravans
of
trembling
Ghosts
,
and
land
'em
in
Elyzium
.
Oh!
that
those
Fables
of
the
Ancient
Poets
were
but
true
!
Or
that
I
knew
but
something
certain
of
our
Future
State
!
Whether
the
Soul
survives
or
no
,
when
Death
has
stopt
the
Circulation
of
our
Blood
?
And
what
becomes
of
that
Immortal
Substance
,
after
its
parting
from
the
Body
?
Whether
it
pass
by
Transmigration
into
the
Embryo
of
some
other
Animal
,
as
Pythagoras
taught
;
or
be
united
,
swallowed
up
and
lost
in
the
Vniversal
Soul
of
the
World
,
as
Plato
did
believe
?
Or
if
some
other
Magnet
does
attract
its
Presence
;
and
hidden
Sympathies
of
Nature
teach
it
to
form
its
self
a
Vehicle
or
Body
of
the
Elements
?
Perhaps
,
some
Souls
unite
with
Air
,
whilst
others
mix
with
Water
,
Earth
or
purer
Skies
.
This
for
its
horrid
Sins
in
Mortal
State
,
may
be
by
the
Eternal
Nemesis
sunk
down
into
the
Fatal
Caverns
of
Mount
Aetna
,
Strombolo
,
or
Vesuvius
;
there
to
Incorporate
with
burning
Rivers
and
Lakes
of
Sulphur
and
other
Minerals
,
to
hear
perpetually
the
frightful
Cracking
,
Rumbling
,
and
loud
Thunders
of
those
Infernal
Vaults
:
to
be
without
Intermission
annoy'd
with
the
Eternal
Stench
of
melted
Mines
,
whose
poignant
Vapours
equally
kill
it
and
revive
it
every
moment
,
that
it
may
be
confin'd
to
an
endless
Circle
of
Miseries
:
To
feel
the
Excruciating
Torments
which
no
Tongue
can
utter
;
whilst
the
Incessant
Rapid
Motion
of
those
Exalted
and
most
Violent
Fires
,
with
which
it
is
embodyed
by
Decree
of
Fate
,
rob
it
of
the
very
Possibility
of
the
least
easy
Thought
or
quiet
Minute
;
and
at
the
same
time
rack
it
with
Infinite
Tortures
.
Think
not
my
Dear
Physician
,
that
it
is
Impossible
a
Separate
Spirit
,
can
thus
be
sensible
of
Pains
.
There
's
no
such
thing
as
a
Separate
Spirit
,
save
God
who
made
all
Bodies
,
and
therefore
was
before
them
.
The
Angels
themselves
are
partly
Corporeal
;
so
are
the
Devils
.
Do
not
believe
then
that
Mortal
Man
,
who
is
in
a
middle
State
between
these
Two
,
shall
by
Dying
,
gain
a
Priviledge
above
the
most
Illustrious
Spirits
in
Heaven
.
As
soon
as
Death
has
dislodg'd
us
from
One
Body
;
Nature
,
Providence
or
Fate
,
provides
us
Another
,
according
to
our
Qualities
,
Inclinations
and
Merits
.
We
may
as
well
by
Metempsychosis
,
become
the
Spirit
or
Soul
of
a
flaming
Sulphur-Mine
,
or
at
least
of
some
Part
of
it
,
as
of
a
Horse
,
an
Eagle
,
or
a
Dove
:
For
such
,
for
ought
we
know
,
may
be
the
Disposition
of
Divine
Wisdom
,
Justice
and
Omnipotence
.
By
the
very
same
Reason
another
Soul
may
be
transported
to
the
Open
,
Happy
Skies
,
where
it
may
either
range
in
boundless
,
free
,
and
serene
Tracts
of
Bliss
;
or
be
Enfranchis'd
in
the
Corporations
of
the
Stars
,
to
dwell
in
Palaces
of
Azure
,
Topazes
,
and
Diamonds
;
to
possess
Privinces
more
Rich
than
in
Peru
or
Guinea
,
where
the
Rusticks
plow
up
Gold
;
more
beautiful
and
pleasant
,
than
the
famous
Fields
of
Thessaly
.
God
knows
what
will
become
of
us
after
our
Dissolution
:
But
the
Ignorance
of
this
one
Truth
,
occasions
all
my
Melancholy
.
Death
is
not
formidable
of
it self
,
nor
all
the
dolorous
Circumstances
that
precede
it
:
'T
is
only
what
comes
after
,
raises
all
my
Terror
.
Were
I
to
melt
away
in
lingring
Agues
and
Consumptions
;
or
to
be
sooner
posted
off
in
high
wrought
Fevers
,
Pleurisies
,
or
Pestilence
:
Or
if
it
were
my
Fate
to
die
by
Pistol
,
Sword
or
Poyson
,
or
any
other
Kind
of
Slow
or
Sudden
Death
,
allotted
me
from
Chance
or
Nature
,
Providence
or
Fate
:
Should
Heaven
consume
me
in
a
Trice
by
Lightning
;
or
this
Globe
with
equal
Swiftness
,
bury
me
in
some
surprizing
Earthquake
:
'T
would
be
all
one
to
Mahmut
,
were
it
not
for
the
After-Claps
,
to
which
I
am
a
Stranger
.
I
tremble
at
the
Hidden
and
Unsearchable
Force
of
Nature
:
I
dread
the
Irreversible
Unknown
Decrees
of
Fate
,
the
Secret
Methods
of
Eternal
Destiny
,
the
Laws
and
Order
of
the
Other
World
,
in
Billetting
the
Troops
of
Humane
Souls
,
that
go
to
Winter
there
,
after
this
Life
's
Campagne
is
finished
.
Once
in
a
Cold
and
Frosty
Evening
,
as
I
was
travelling
o'er
a
bleak
wide
Plain
,
and
felt
the
penetrating
Blasts
of
North-East-Winds
,
with
chilling
Sleet
,
which
fell
upon
me
from
the
Clouds
;
my
Spirits
also
tyr'd
with
tedious
Journeys
,
and
my
anxious
Thoughts
were
wholly
taken
up
about
a
Resting-Place
that
Night
,
and
how
to
avoid
the
Assaults
of
Robbers
,
with
a
Thousand
other
Perils
,
threatning
a
Stranger
on
the
Road
,
at
length
I
chanc'd
to
think
of
the
Untry'd
and
Remote
Voyage
I
must
One
Day
make
to
Another
World
.
It
chill'd
my
Blood
to
imagine
the
disconsolate
Naked
Circumstances
of
a
Separate
Soul
,
which
for
ought
I
knew
,
might
be
bewilder'd
,
lost
,
and
forc'd
to
wander
up
and
down
through
untrack'd
Wastes
of
misty
frozen
Air
,
where
the
Inhospitable
Element
affords
no
Guides
,
nor
Carvansera's
to
comfortless
,
poor
,
straggling
Ghosts
;
unless
they
would
accept
a
Lodging
in
some
Cloud
,
the
Cistern
and
Chariot
of
Rain
,
Hail
or
Snow
;
there
to
Incorporate
with
the
unwelcome
Meteors
,
and
be
whirl'd
round
the
Globe
,
or
else
precipitated
down
to
Earth
again
in
Showers
;
from
thence
perhaps
to
be
exhal'd
by
the
Sun
,
and
mix
with
Embryo's
of
Lightning
,
Fiery
Dragons
,
Ignes
Fatui
,
or
other
Bodies
hourly
Flaming
in
the
Welkin
,
and
thus
to
circulate
in
Endless
Transmigrations
.
Who
knows
the
Circumstances
of
departed
Souls
,
or
Laws
of
a
Separate
State
?
Let
him
declare
what
Usage
we
shall
find
in
that
Invisible
and
Dark
Recess
from
Life
:
He
shall
be
then
esteemed
more
than
Apollo
,
by
the
pensive
Mahmut
.
Not
the
old
Delphick
Oracle
could
receive
greater
Reverence
from
the
Inquisitive
World
;
nor
Mecca
now
from
devout
Mussulman
Pilgrims
;
or
Medina
Talnabi
,
where
the
Prophet
rests
in
Peace
,
than
such
an
one
should
have
from
me
,
who
could
with
unfeigned
Truth
discover
how
we
shall
be
dispos'd
of
,
when
we
die
.
But
I
am
cloy'd
and
nauseated
with
the
dull
Romances
of
the
Priests
and
Derviches
.
My
Friend
,
let
thou
and
I
learn
to
improve
the
Joys
of
present
Life
,
and
not
by
damn'd
Mistakes
deprive
our selves
of
double
Happiness
.
But
let
us
so
comport
our selves
,
that
our
Transmigration
may
be
but
from
the
Pleasures
of
Earth
to
those
of
Heaven
;
from
one
Paradise
to
another
.
Paris
,
6th
.
of
the
1st
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1667.
LETTER
XVII
.
To
Kerker
Hassan
,
Bassa
.
THE
Blessings
of
God
and
his
Prophet
chear
thy
Heart
,
as
thou
hast
exhilarated
mine
by
thy
last
Letter
;
wherein
thou
encouragest
me
with
the
Hopes
of
being
remov'd
from
this
disagreeable
Post
,
to
one
more
Delightful
and
Happy
,
even
to
a
Sweet
Country
Retirement
,
either
in
Arabia
,
or
any
other
Part
of
the
Grand
Signior's
Dominions
,
which
is
the
very
Mark
of
all
my
Wishes
.
I
have
a
Natural
Aversion
for
Great
and
Populous
Cities
.
They
seem
to
be
so
many
Magnificent
Sepulchres
of
the
Living
,
where
Men
are
shut
up
,
imprison'd
,
and
buried
from
all
Commerce
with
the
Elements
;
or
they
are
like
Hospitals
and
Pest-Houses
,
where
People
crowd
,
infect
,
and
stink
one
another
to
Death
with
a
Thousand
Pollutions
.
They
hive
together
like
Bees
,
and
build
their
Apartments
in
Darkness
.
Like
Nests
of
Pismires
,
they
trudge
up
and
down
all
the
Summer
of
their
Youth
,
to
heap
up
Treasures
,
that
they
may
spend
the
Winter
of
their
Old
Age
,
in
loathsome
Ease
,
and
benumm'd
Stupidity
;
not
daring
to
venture
out
of
the
Purlieu
of
their
nasty
,
smoaky
Habitations
,
and
yet
there
ready
to
be
stifled
with
their
own
Breath
.
'T
is
with
Pleasure
I
contemplate
the
Face
of
the
Infant
Earth
,
before
it
was
deform'd
by
the
unnecessary
Arts
of
the
Carpenter
,
Smith
and
Mason
:
When
Men
had
no
other
Houses
,
save
what
they
made
themselves
,
every
one
for
his
Family
,
of
the
Branches
and
Boughs
of
trees
,
interwoven
with
Osiers
,
Reeds
and
Ivy
;
and
cover'd
thick
with
Leaves
and
Grass
to
shelter
them
from
Wind
,
Hail
,
Rain
,
and
other
Injuries
of
Weather
.
Or
perhaps
some
had
found
out
a
Den
or
Cave
in
the
Earth
,
or
the
Hollow
of
a
Rock
,
for
a
Sanctuary
in
such
Cases
,
where
they
repos'd
in
perfect
Tranquillity
,
without
Fear
of
Snares
or
Violence
,
without
Apprehension
of
Robbers
,
or
any
Tragical
Surprize
.
They
went
out
and
in
,
slept
and
wak'd
,
labour'd
and
rested
in
safety
and
quiet
.
Avarice
,
Envy
and
Injustice
had
not
as
yet
corrupted
the
Minds
of
Mortals
.
The
Earth
brought
forth
Corn
,
Herbage
,
and
Fruits
,
without
the
Husbandman's
or
Gard'ners
Labour
:
All
Places
abounded
with
Plenty
of
Innocent
Refreshments
,
and
those
Primitive
Inhabitants
coveted
no
more
.
The
Cattle
and
Bees
afforded
them
Milk
and
Honey
,
and
the
Fountain-Waters
were
Generous
as
Wine
.
This
Globe
was
a
complete
Paradise
,
and
no
mistaken
Zeal
had
taught
Men
Religiously
to
invade
one
anothers
Rights
,
and
in
a
pious
Fury
to
murder
their
Neighbours
,
in
hopes
of
meriting
Heaven
hereafter
.
There
was
no
such
thing
as
Bigottry
or
Superstition
to
be
sound
among
any
of
Humane
Race
.
The
Law
of
Natrue
was
in
Universal
Force
:
Every
Man
pursu'd
the
Dictates
of
Reason
,
without
hearkning
after
Religious
Sophistry
,
and
Sacred
Fables
.
But
when
once
the
Lucre
of
Gold
had
corrupted
Men's
Manners
,
and
they
not
contented
with
the
Riches
and
Sweets
which
they
daily
cropt
from
the
Surface
of
the
Earth
,
had
found
a
Way
to
descend
into
her
Bowels
,
stung
with
an
Insatiable
Desire
of
hidden
Treasures
;
then
began
Injustice
,
Oppression
and
Cruelty
to
take
place
.
Men
made
Enclosures
to
themselves
,
and
encompass'd
a
certain
Portion
of
Land
with
Hedges
,
Ditches
and
Pales
,
to
Fence
them
from
the
Invasions
of
others
;
For
the
Guilt
of
their
own
vicious
Inclinations
,
fill'd
them
with
Fears
,
and
made
them
Jealous
of
one
another
.
They
built
themselves
strong
Holds
,
Fortresses
,
Castles
and
Cities
.
And
their
Terrors
encreasing
with
their
Criminal
Possessions
,
they
perswaded
themselves
,
that
the
very
Elements
would
prove
their
Enemies
,
if
not
pacisied
by
Bribes
and
Presents
.
Hence
sprung
the
first
Invention
of
Altars
and
Sacrifices
,
and
from
these
vain
Panick
Fears
of
Mortals
,
the
Gods
deriv'd
their
Pedigree
.
For
one
built
a
Temple
to
the
Sun
,
another
to
the
Moon
,
a
third
to
Jupiter
,
Mars
or
the
rest
of
the
Planets
.
Some
adord
the
Fire
,
others
the
Water
or
Wind
,
Every
one
set
up
to
himself
such
a
God
as
he
phansied
would
be
propitious
to
him
.
Thus
Error
being
equally
propagated
with
Humane
Nature
,
they
created
an
Infinite
Rabble
of
Imaginary
Deities
,
paying
to
those
Idols
,
the
Supreme
and
Incommunicable
Honours
,
due
only
to
the
Eternal
Essence
,
Father
and
Source
of
all
things
.
Besides
,
they
liv'd
in
Intolerable
Pride
and
Luxury
,
in
constant
Wars
and
Strife
,
in
Darkness
,
Ignorance
and
Confusion
.
I
speak
of
such
as
dwelt
in
Cities
,
and
were
incorporated
together
by
one
common
Interest
.
For
still
there
remain'd
some
who
obey'd
the
Original
Laws
of
Nature
,
and
the
Traditions
of
Primitive
Humanity
.
These
dwelt
in
Tents
or
other
Moveable
Habitations
,
as
our
Countrymen
the
Arabs
do
at
this
Day
,
with
the
Tartars
their
Brethren
.
They
scorn'd
to
fasten
themselves
to
the
Earth
,
by
possessing
any
Part
of
it
in
Propriety
:
Every
Field
and
Wood
,
Hill
and
Valley
,
River
and
Well
,
were
with
them
in
Common
.
They
straggled
whither
they
pleased
.
This
is
the
Life
so
emulated
by
me
,
or
instead
of
that
at
least
,
a
Retirement
from
Cities
,
that
I
may
breath
out
my
last
Hours
in
a
free
Air
,
remote
from
the
stifling
Company
and
Contagion
of
Mortals
.
I
long
to
range
at
Liberty
through
unfrequented
Paths
of
Desart
Ground
,
o'er
wild
,
unpolish'd
Heaths
,
from
thence
insensibly
to
fall
into
some
Venerable
Solitude
,
where
the
dry
,
mossy
Barks
of
Trees
,
in
silent
Characters
proclaim
the
Antiquity
of
the
Place
;
and
gentle
Whispers
of
the
Winds
,
instruct
the
Methods
of
Platonick
Love
;
inspire
strange
Passions
,
which
we
never
felt
before
,
and
teach
us
to
converse
with
Satyrs
,
Nymphs
,
and
other
harmless
Tenants
of
the
Shades
.
How
great
is
the
Pleasure
to
be
thus
surpriz'd
with
some
harmonious
,
warbling
Stream
,
or
Silent
,
soft
,
deep
,
Christial
River
?
To
speak
Incognito
with
Dryads
,
Hamadryads
,
and
the
Sporting
Eccho's
;
To
lie
dissolv'd
in
Loose
,
yet
Innocent
Enjoyments
on
the
Banks
;
to
talk
with
Nature
,
with
Immortal
Substances
,
and
with
Eternity
it self
?
Oh
God!
Is
not
this
ravishing
?
'T
is
difficult
to
say
,
whether
it
would
be
Pleasant
or
Painful
to
return
from
these
Ineffable
Parades
of
the
Soul
,
to
our
Domestick
Felicities
,
tho'
even
in
a
Rural
Life
,
which
I
acknowledge
to
be
the
Happiest
on
Earth
.
Yet
there
to
trace
the
Herds
and
Flocks
,
to
walk
amidst
the
High-grown
Corn
,
and
Grass
,
to
pluck
the
bearded
Ears
of
Barley
,
to
let
our
Eyes
rowl
o'er
the
various
Figures
of
the
Wind-blown
Wheat
and
Millet
,
our
Noses
to
suck
the
Fragrant
Airs
of
Marjoram
,
Thyme
,
Oranges
and
Limons
,
with
Innumerable
Spices
;
our
Ears
to
hear
the
Inimitable
Melody
of
Birds
,
and
every
Sense
to
be
transported
,
snathh'd
away
and
lost
in
Sacred
Ecstacies
;
must
needs
be
rank'd
among
the
Highest
Kinds
of
Earthly
Pleasures
.
But
to
descend
from
these
Enjoyments
,
to
the
Meanest
and
most
Common
Diversions
of
a
Country-Life
;
methinks
there
's
something
peculiarly
charming
in
the
very
Ellenge
Situation
of
the
Houses
;
whether
it
be
on
the
Brow
of
a
Hill
,
or
the
Bottom
of
a
Valley
;
in
the
midst
of
a
Wood
,
or
the
Opening
of
a
Heath
;
on
the
Side
of
a
Road
,
or
in
some
obscure
Corner
of
the
Country
.
'T
is
agreeable
,
when
waking
in
the
Morning
,
to
hear
the
Bleating
of
Sheep
,
Lowing
of
Oxen
,
Screaming
,
Quacking
and
Crowing
of
Geese
,
Ducks
,
Cocks
,
and
other
Home-bred
Animals
;
to
hear
the
lowder
Winds
,
threatning
to
tear
up
Trees
by
the
Roots
,
demolish
Houses
,
and
remove
the
Globe
it self
,
if
possible
,
from
off
its
Basis
.
This
would
be
better
Musick
to
me
for
a
Change
,
than
a
Consort
of
Dulcimers
,
Theorbo's
,
Tymbrels
and
Viols
.
Humane
Nature
delights
in
Variety
,
and
there
is
a
certain
Audacious
Curiosity
in
the
Soul
,
which
loves
to
venture
on
Extreams
.
The
Rain
,
the
Dirt
,
the
Stink
of
Hogs
,
Camels
,
Dromedaries
,
and
other
necessary
Rural
Beasts
,
would
please
me
better
,
than
the
constant
tedious
Ease
,
and
Fulsom
Sweets
of
Court
or
City
.
I
sweat
whilst
thus
shut
up
within
these
Walls
:
It
cloys
me
to
be
daily
walking
in
a
Circle
,
to
trample
always
o'er
the
same
Ground
,
in
a
vast
Labyrinth
of
Houses
,
where
my
Senses
meet
no
new
refreshing
Objects
,
but
my
Ears
are
hourly
nauseated
,
vex'd
and
tyr'd
with
Ratling
Din
of
Coaches
,
Carts
,
Artificers
,
and
the
harsh
Voices
of
such
as
sell
Flesh
,
Fish
,
and
other
things
about
the
Streets
.
My
Eyes
can
find
no
grateful
Prospects
,
but
dash'd
with
surly
rugged
Looks
of
proud
and
wealthy
Infidels
;
or
with
the
fly
Satyrick
Smiles
of
well-shap'd
People
,
who
contemn
me
for
my
Bandy-Legs
,
and
Crooked
Back
.
In
a
word
,
my
dear
Bassa
,
I
long
to
feel
the
gentle
Breezes
of
the
East
,
purifying
my
Soul
and
cleansing
it
from
so
many
Pollutions
.
I
languish
for
the
Sight
of
Turbants
and
Crescents
,
for
the
devout
Call
of
the
Muezins
on
the
lofty
Minarets
:
I
die
in
Contemplation
of
the
Sacred
Fasts
and
Feasts
,
the
Nocturnal
Joys
of
Ramezan
,
the
Revels
and
Chearful
Illuminations
of
Beiram
,
and
the
Imperial
Dunalma's
.
When
I
think
of
these
things
,
my
Soul
bursts
forth
in
fervent
Invocations
,
and
every
Faculty
crys
Alla
,
Alla.
May
that
Divine
and
Immortal
One
hear
my
Prayers
,
and
grant
me
the
Happiness
to
see
the
Face
of
Noble
Kerker
Hassan
,
in
an
Horizon
pure
and
free
from
the
Defilement
of
Infidels
.
Paris
,
14th
.
of
the
2d
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1667.
LETTER
XVIII
.
To
Isouf
,
his
Kinsman
a
Merchant
at
Astracan
.
I
sent
a
Dispatch
to
thee
in
the
Year
1664.
wherein
among
other
things
,
I
recommended
our
Cousin
Solyman
to
thy
Friendship
and
Patronage
,
if
ever
he
should
travel
to
Astracan
,
as
I
advis'd
him
.
For
thou
know'st
he
has
a
Roaming
Genius
,
without
the
Wit
to
improve
himself
in
any
Foreign
Country
,
unless
he
has
a
Friend
to
guide
and
take
care
of
him
:
And
then
't
will
be
a
difficult
Task
to
make
him
sensible
,
where
he
is
.
He
'll
always
think
he
is
within
the
Verge
of
the
Grand
Signior's
Hunt
,
where
he
may
domineer
at
large
,
under
the
Notion
of
a
Retainer
to
the
Sultan
.
He
's
a
strange
humour'd
Fellow
.
I
know
not
what
to
make
of
him
.
He
's
as
Changeable
as
Proteus
,
or
a
Chamelion
:
Sometimes
Religiously
dull
and
Flegmatick
,
like
a
Hadgi
;
at
another
Season
you
shall
fell
his
Pulse
beating
to
the
Tune
of
Youthful
Pride
,
Ambition
,
Lust
,
and
other
Vices
.
To
Day
he
'd
be
a
Dervich
,
Santone
,
or
any
thing
that
bears
the
Form
of
Holiness
:
But
when
he
's
slept
upon
't
,
the
vain
Young
Convert
would
return
again
to
the
World
,
and
be
a
Soldier
,
Courtier
,
Professor
of
the
Law
,
or
any
Thing
that
makes
a
Figure
in
the
Eyes
of
Men.
So
unwelcome
are
the
rigid
Paths
of
Vertue
,
to
a
Soul
not
well
establish'd
in
its
Principles
.
And
yet
our
Cousin
Solyman
,
as
I
am
told
,
is
the
Mussulman
of
the
Mussulmans
,
as
to
his
Exteriour
.
With
Hand
devoutly
laid
to
Breast
,
and
humblest
Couch
o'
th'
Head
,
he
gives
the
Salem
to
his
Friends
and
Neighbours
:
Soft
,
as
the
Signs
of
Mutes
in
the
Seraglio
:
Humble
,
as
the
Grecian
Chapman
,
walking
through
the
Streets
,
is
forc'd
to
imitate
,
when
he
is
hector'd
by
the
Rampant
Janizaries
.
But
,
Oh
my
Cousin
Isouf
,
't
is
Grief
to
say
,
that
Solyman
,
Partaker
of
our
Blood
,
is
Base
,
Ungrateful
,
and
Perfidious
:
That
he
shou'd
be
thus
Unnatural
,
studying
the
utmost
Period
of
our
Life
;
instead
of
Honest
,
Just
,
and
Noble
Presents
,
to
prolong
it
.
I
had
Reason
,
long
ago
,
to
compare
him
to
Pontius
Pilate
;
and
if
I
had
gone
on
,
and
scum'd
off
all
the
most
Enormous
Crimes
of
Humane
Race
,
't
would
be
too
little
to
express
his
Enmity
against
Mahmut
,
the
kindest
Uncle
,
and
the
truest
Friend
,
that
e'er
poor
Solyman
cou'd
boast
of
.
But
he
is
Degenerate
,
and
that
's
too
little
,
without
the
mournful
Sighs
of
thee
and
me
,
to
increase
the
Aggravation
of
his
Crime
.
In
Fine
,
he
's
our
Kinsman
,
and
let
us
shew
Mercy
.
He
has
been
perfidious
to
me
,
and
I
wou'd
retrench
the
Words
I
have
spoken
in
his
Disgrace
.
If
he
comes
to
Astracan
,
do
as
thou
pleasest
:
But
have
an
Eye
over
thine
own
Affairs
.
Take
not
Solyman
for
an
Angel
.
.
He
is
still
but
a
Turbant
maker
;
a
Frolicksom
Blade
;
and
a
Merchant
that
makes
a
very
small
Figure
.
Cousin
Isouf
,
forget
not
the
Maxims
thou
hast
learn'd
in
thy
Travels
:
Be
true
to
thy
Friends
,
and
thy self
.
Honour
the
Memory
of
thy
deceased
Parents
.
Love
all
Men
,
that
are
good
.
And
be
not
remiss
in
praying
for
the
Soul
of
thy
deceased
Uncle
,
whenever
God
shall
call
for
it
.
Paris
,
26th
.
of
the
2d
.
Moon
,
of
the
Year
1664.
The
End
of
the
Sixth
Volume
.